high_a and_o lift_v up_o isa_n 6._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n full_a of_o glory_n lustre_n and_o majesty_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n jer._n 17._o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o throne_n be_v uphold_v by_o mercy_n prov._n 20._o 28._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o throne_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a help_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o this_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 4._o yea_o that_o be_v his_o throne_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n isa_n 66._o 1._o hence_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o mat._n 23._o 22._o and_o from_o hence_o stephen_n show_v that_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n because_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n act._n 7._o 47_o 49._o with_o isa_n 66._o 1_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o psal_n 103._o 19_o dan._n 4._o 17_o 25_o 32_o 35_o 37._o with_o this_o the_o righteous_a comfort_n themselves_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o say_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n throne_n say_v the_o upright_a be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 1_o 4._o and_o though_o the_o wicked_a one_o say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o â—ow_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o he_o though_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o he_o have_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o therein_o he_o humble_v himself_o psal_n 102._o 19_o 21._o with_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v at_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 29._o 10._o 2._o and_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8_o 10_o 11._o he_o it_o be_v that_o fit_v upon_o it_o that_o fit_v king_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o for_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v rule_n and_o govern_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o we_o here_o observe_v it_o that_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n indeed_o the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o text_n but_o necessary_o imply_v the_o word_n sate_a be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o word_n that_o one_o or_o he_o sit_v on_o it_o even_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v by_o the_o amen_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o frequent_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o yes_o certain_o but_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v one_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o vers_n 8._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v this_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v be_v the_o abide_a sacrifice_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 17._o yet_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n not_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22._o 1._o with_o zach._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v this_o one_o god_n father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n this_o supreme_a seat_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o all-ruling_a government_n and_o none_o else_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o not_o on_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o not_o the_o elder_n for_o though_o they_o sit_v upon_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n yet_o they_o be_v round_o about_o this_o throne_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n sit_v upon_o this_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 10_o 11._o nor_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v glorious_a creature_n and_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o sit_v upon_o this_o most_o high_a throne_n but_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n chap._n 7._o 11._o yea_o no_o creature_n no_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o be_v on_o this_o throne_n for_o he_o only_o sit_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 13._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o no_o creature_n whatever_o no_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n but_o all_o creature_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v confederate_a against_o god_n and_o his_o â—idden_a one_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83._o 2_o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v help_v zion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o occasion_n of_o sadness_n and_o discouragement_n because_o their_o god_n reign_v and_o not_o satan_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n isa_n 40._o 9_o and_o chap._n 52._o 7._o and_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v what_o their_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11._o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o isa_n 37._o 16._o yea_o all_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 47._o 1_o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v
the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o 14._o and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o he_o unto_o who_o principal_o jacob_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o prophetical_o say_v gen._n 49._o 8._o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 50._o heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o now_o these_o brethren_n of_o he_o shall_v praise_v he_o he_o be_v the_o praise_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n psal_n 148._o 14._o hence_o also_o that_o exhortation_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n let_v they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 149._o 2_o 3._o with_o zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o matth._n 21._o 4_o 5._o his_o father_n child_n bow_v down_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n for_o all_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n also_o and_o most_o full_o as_o he_o say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o with_o chap._n 20._o 17._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 1._o with_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o like_o that_o blessing_n wherewith_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n when_o he_o say_v be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o gen._n 27._o 29._o and_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o elder_a here_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o show_n that_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o point_v unto_o by_o that_o lion_n whereto_o judah_n be_v compare_v by_o jacob_n in_o his_o prophecy_n which_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n or_o dejection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o with_o gen._n 49._o 1._o for_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v act._n 10._o 43._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o this_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o this_o elder_a as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o no_o otherwise_o viz._n in_o gen._n 49._o 9_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n and_o this_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o his_o stoutness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o stout_a lion_n whelp_n job_n 4._o 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o valiant_a stouthearted_a one_o he_o that_o be_v valiant_a who_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 10._o so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v stout_a and_o bold_a indeed_o as_o a_o lion_n luke_n 9_o 51._o with_o prov._n 28._o 1._o he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n he_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v he_o set_v his_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n as_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isa_n 50._o 5_o 6-9_a and_o though_o he_o know_v what_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o shall_v endure_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o sin_n and_o what_o mighty_a and_o numerous_a enemy_n he_o have_v to_o grapple_v withal_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o â—aunted_v nor_o discourage_v but_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v even_o come_v he_o saâ—â—h_v to_o his_o disciple_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o to_o wit_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o 〈…〉_o ed_z as_o even_o say_v by_o this_o action_n 〈◊〉_d â—s_a â—eaâ—_n 〈…〉_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o john_n 14._o 31_o and_o chap._n 18._o 14_a with_o isai_n 50._o 8-10_a psal_n 128._o 6-13_a 14._o so_o stouthearted_a and_o lion-like_o be_v he_o that_o he_o harden_v himself_o against_o all_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o and_o endure_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v say_v he_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 5-9_a isai_n 43._o 13_a 2._o a_o lion_n whelp_n compare_v hereto_o also_o to_o denote_v his_o great_a strength_n as_o well_o as_o courage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o lion_n which_o be_v strong_a among_o beast_n and_o turn_v not_o away_o for_o any_o prov._n 30._o 30._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n they_o be_v strong_a than_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 23._o so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v great_a in_o strength_n god_n herein_o lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o 19_o this_o child_n have_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n isai_n 9_o 6._o he_o come_v travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n mighty_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o isai_n 63._o 1_o 2._o with_o luke_n 1._o 70_o 71._o this_o be_v that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o mighty_a powerful_a saviour_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luke_n 1._o 68_o 69._o and_o chap._n 2._o 40._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v who_o have_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o luke_n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3_o 5-8_a 3._o a_o lion_n whelp_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v as_o it_o be_v say_v like_o a_o lion_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o prey_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a lion_n lurk_v in_o secret_a place_n psal_n 17._o 12._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o afterward_o from_o the_o prey_n my_o son_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o this_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n also_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v principal_o the_o lion_n of_o this_o tribe_n now_o herein_o be_v imply_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o to_o the_o prey_n he_o come_v to_o take_v a_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prey_n as_o ezek._n 38._o 12_o namely_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o battle_n like_o a_o lion_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prey_n as_o isai_n 5._o 29._o to_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o to_o their_o first_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n as_o a_o young_a lion_n among_o the_o flock_n who_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v mica_n 5._o 8_o 9_o so_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o to_o prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n to_o devour_v the_o prey_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n as_o gen._n 49._o 27._o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o 5-8_a luke_n 1._o 69-74_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n that_o death_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v for_o every_o man_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o who_o be_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o he_o taste_v death_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v also_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9-15_a he_o come_v down_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 1._o 72_o 73_o 74._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o prey_n he_o be_v go_v up_o he_o be_v go_v up_o with_o ashout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 1._o 5-6_a he_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v
that_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v usual_o give_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o he_o only_o see_v rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o gal._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o judas_n 25._o rev._n 7._o 12._o and_o this_o render_n of_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 16._o 27._o ephes_n 3._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v these_o ascribing_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o 11._o and_o without_o controversy_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o several_a place_n peculiarly_a and_o very_o full_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o with_o vers_n 1._o &_o 22._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 12-14_a and_o chap._n 7._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v also_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o i_o have_v the_o largely_a insist_v hereon_o because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n and_o will_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o excellent_a creature_n 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o with_o all_o humility_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lamb_n viz._n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o they_o have_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v 2._o a_o explication_n give_v we_o of_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n what_o they_o be_v viz._n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 1._o what_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v in_o this_o visional_a representation_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n harp_n be_v instrument_n of_o music_n invent_v by_o juball_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o gen._n 4._o 21._o and_o the_o harp_n be_v use_v frequent_o for_o mirth_n joy_n and_o gladness_n gen._n 31._o 27._o isa_n 5._o 12._o and_o 23._o 16._o joh._n 21._o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a harp_n psal_n 81._o 2._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harp_n isa_n 24._o 8._o yea_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o harp_n be_v mean_v joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o mourning_n by_o job_n who_o say_v my_o harp_n also_o be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n job_n 30_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o mourning_n they_o lay_v they_o by_o that_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o use_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zioâ—_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o psal_n 137._o 1_o 2-4_a with_o prov._n 25._o 20._o and_o with_o harp_n when_o religious_o use_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n who_o be_v a_o cunning_a player_n on_o it_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 16_o 23._o resolve_v he_o will_v dâ—_n psal_n 43._o 4._o and_o 57_o 7_o 9_o and_o 71._o 22._o and_o 108._o 13_a and_o 81._o 2._o and_o commend_v its_o use_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o such_o a_o end_n psal_n 92._o 14_a 5._o and_o provoke_v and_o excite_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n psal_n 33._o 2._o and_o 98._o 5._o and_o 147._o 7._o and_o 150._o 3._o with_o these_o also_o the_o singer_n in_o former_a time_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o 1_o câ—â—on_n 25._o 1-6_a and_o particular_o thus_o with_o they_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o be_v be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o thus_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o they_o bad_a harp_n that_o be_v prayer_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o praise_n they_o do_v with_o joy_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o sound_v forth_o with_o merry_a heart_n and_o gladness_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o thus_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v harp_n that_o christ_n be_v jeâ—ovah_n the_o true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v jehovah_n only_o who_o praise_n the_o righteous_a in_o former_a time_n do_v celebrate_v and_o sound_v forth_o with_o harp_n when_o they_o use_v they_o religious_o indeed_o the_o heathen_a and_o false_a worshipper_n use_v they_o in_o praise_v their_o dead_a and_o false_a god_n dan._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 15._o but_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 8._o 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n between_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o they_o be_v as_o one_o in_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o exalt_v not_o themselves_o or_o one_o another_o but_o in_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o king_n with_o their_o harp_n psal_n 149._o 13_a 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o psal_n 133._o these_o here_o below_o do_v not_o invocate_v and_o extol_v those_o above_o but_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o object_n of_o praise_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o golden_a vial_n but_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o both_o the_o eâ—ders_n and_o live_a creature_n harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o on_o rev_n 4._o 10._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v harp_n which_o be_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o outward_a material_a harp_n but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o typical_a one_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n but_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o heb._n 9_o 1._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o â—hey_n have_v a_o altar_n high_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o type_n heb._n 13._o 10._o jeâ—_n 1._o 17._o their_o harp_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o with_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o because_o by_o his_o appointment_n they_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o they_o but_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n of_o fiâ—r-trees_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 5._o or_o algum-tree_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 11._o but_o these_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephâ—s_n 5._o 18-10_a rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a consideration_n be_v call_v harp_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 1_o 2._o 4._o we_o may_v here_o see_v who_o be_v the_o singer_n now_o not_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o our_o type_n but_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o cant._n 2._o 14._o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v take_v for_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o in_o and_o with_o their_o give_a thanks_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o melody_n isa_n 66._o 20_o 21._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o to_o this_o more_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o they_o have_v also_o golden_a phial_n or_o cup_n aâ—_n some_o read_v it_o which_o be_v certain_a vessel_n to_o contain_v liquor_n or_o any_o liquid_a thing_n in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o phial_n or_o box_n of_o oil_n in_o former_a time_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o with_o 2_o king_n 9_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v
the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o 14_o 17._o mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 16._o joâ—n_n 15._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 12._o 5._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lamb_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o also_o say_v they_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o consider_v what_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o work_v redemption_n in_o himself_o for_o they_o but_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n shall_v be_v redeem_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joâ—n_n 3._o 14_o 16._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o compare_n jam._n 1._o 18._o with_o rev._n 14._o 4._o yea_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o vain_a conversation_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o to_o be_v redeem_v thereby_o from_o evil_a and_o pollute_a person_n and_o man_n in_o their_o evil_a thought_n principle_n way_n and_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o our_o kindred_n and_o nâ—erest_a relation_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o prefer_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n before_o all_o matth._n 10._o 37_o 39_o luke_n 14._o 26-33_a gen._n 12._o 1._o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n say_v harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 45._o 1-10_a 11._o yea_o it_o seem_v the_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o former_a unless_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a hence_o in_o that_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o who_o love_v we_o here_o be_v slay_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n compare_v rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o with_o this_o place_n and_o rev._n 14._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o israel_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v go_v unto_o and_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o that_o land_n unto_o a_o good_a land_n and_o a_o large_a a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 8_o 1â—_n 12._o and_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o that_o â—e_n may_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n deut._n 6._o 22_o 23._o ezek._n 20._o 5_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o inherit_v that_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o and_o deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o gal._n 1._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o unless_o we_o forsake_v the_o foolish_a we_o can_v live_v nor_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 9_o 5_o 6._o o_o then_o let_v we_o come_v out_o from_o among_o vain_a sinful_a one_o how_o near_o relate_v soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o and_o be_v separate_v and_o toâ—ch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n â—nto_fw-la we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16-18_a with_o exod._n 8._o 23._o â—_o in_o that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a song_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o by_o those_o on_o earth_n so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v remember_v with_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n psal_n 66._o 16._o and_o 103._o 1-6_a and_o 116._o eph._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o indeed_o first_o and_o fundamental_o they_o praise_v he_o with_o their_o song_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o which_o his_o love_n be_v manifest_v and_o be_v everlasting_o commend_v to_o mankind_n but_o not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o with_o their_o harp_n they_o also_o merry_o sing_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o in_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pollution_n and_o pollute_a relation_n and_o companion_n verse_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a song_n which_o they_o sing_v merry_o and_o skilful_o upon_o their_o harp_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o there_o be_v reason_n lay_v down_o why_o they_o render_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o meet_v and_o their_o reasonable_a service_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twentyfour_o elder_n do_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_v further_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n 1._o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o honour_n glory_n and_o dignity_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o inherit_v hereafter_o in_o due_a season_n 1._o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o have_v further_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o to_o these_o word_n see_v note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o again_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v speak_v something_o again_o to_o they_o though_o we_o speak_v over_o again_o the_o same_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v as_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o also_o do_v the_o same_o use_v before_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o so_o or_o exalt_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o like_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n or_o reign_v 1_o king_n 1._o 5._o for_o whosoever_o exalâ—â—_n himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v matth._n 23._o 12._o they_o do_v not_o take_v hornâ—_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v or_o will_v do_v rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6._o 13._o they_o be_v not_o like_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o robber_n of_o thy_o people_n shall_v exalt_v themselves_o to_o establish_v the_o vision_n as_o some_o in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v climb_v up_o to_o their_o conceit_a honour_n some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o through_o the_o door_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o 1._o but_o they_o shall_v fall_v dan._n 11._o 14._o as_o these_o self-exalters_a have_v do_v also_o in_o our_o time_n as_o one_o and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o neither_o confess_v say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a cause_n and_o the_o most_o irrecoverable_o lose_v that_o ever_o be_v any_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o certain_o himself_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n act._n 5._o
with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n phil._n 4._o 15-17_a 18._o with_o gal._n 6._o 6-8-10_a mat._n 25._o 34-40_a but_o still_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 10-15_a and_o chap._n 7._o 25._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 8._o and_o say_v they_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n christ_n but_o here_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o indeed_o he_o who_o be_v original_o and_o immediate_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v also_o in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o how_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o their_o god_n we_o have_v in_o some_o little_a measure_n show_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o they_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n remember_v and_o sing_v of_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o they_o merry_o and_o rejoice_o sound_a upon_o their_o harp_n those_o musical_a instrument_n of_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o they_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o high_a favour_n and_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o not_o of_o debt_n but_o whole_o of_o grace_n 2._o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o do_v also_o upon_o their_o harp_n and_o with_o their_o golden_a phial_n full_a of_o odour_n merry_o and_o melodious_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o their_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o dignity_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o hereafter_o inherit_v glorious_o in_o due_a season_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v say_v they_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o whole_a song_n we_o may_v see_v they_o joyful_o and_o skilful_o sound_v forth_o upon_o their_o harp_n the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o thou_o waste_v slay_v that_o summary_o contain_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n that_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o second_o however_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o we_o shall_v reigâ—_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 13._o 7-9_a oh_o let_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n be_v thankful_o hold_v fast_o by_o its_o receiver_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v not_o do_o reign_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o intend_v this_o be_v a_o future_a business_n indeed_o they_o be_v now_o king_n but_o they_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v king_n who_o yet_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o rev._n 17._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o as_o here_o they_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v and_o with_o thankfulness_n sing_v and_z rejoicing_z acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v an_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o or_o over_o the_o earth_n in_o speak_v unto_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n viz._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o we_o or_o person_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o that_o must_v reign_v 2._o how_o shall_v they_o reign_v or_o of_o what_o reign_v be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 3._o where_o and_o over_o who_o shall_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v so_o reign_v 4._o when_o and_o with_o who_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o we_o or_o person_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o that_o shall_v reign_v and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall-reign_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 15-18_a all_o such_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n reign_v as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n or_o hearty_a believer_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v witness_v of_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o have_v be_v since_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v rom._n 4._o 13-16_a with_o gal._n 3._o 7-9_a 16_o 17_o 29._o the_o wâ—iters_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o meek_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n and_o happiness_n psal_n 37._o 9-11_a mat._n 5._o 5._o whereto_o we_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o among_o these_o reigner_n be_v include_v and_o contain_v as_o principal_a one_o such_o saint_n as_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v be_v give_v of_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n sake_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16-18_a with_o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 10._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6-8_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o yea_o and_o among_o these_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o holy_a one_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a one_o of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o be_v so_o here_o i_o mean_v be_v include_v and_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o under_v undue_o by_o we_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 15_a 6._o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 113._o 7_o 8._o luk._n 6._o 20._o with_o mat._n 19_o 27-29_a and_o so_o in_o short_a the_o person_n that_o shall_v reign_v be_v the_o saint_n rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o world_n jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 5._o all_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n shall_v in_o due_a season_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o vers_n 26-28_a 2._o and_o as_o be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o suppose_v in_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o as_o plain_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n we_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o consider_v
through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 21._o he_o have_v as_o to_o himself_o be_v death_n death_n swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o isay_n 25._o 7._o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 12._o 29._o mark_v 3._o 27._o luke_n 11._o 22._o with_o his_o strong_a arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v his_o enemy_n ps_n 89._o and_o he_o have_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 5_o 7._o 68_o 18._o and_o 98._o 1._o col._n 2._o 15._o 3._o strength_n to_o bear_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o ps_n 75._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o stand_v together_o in_o that_o good_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v col._n 1._o 17_o 20._o he_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o thing_n stand_v and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o strong_a one_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n isay_n 9_o 6._o joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n mica_n 5._o 2_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12._o 3._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o with_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o first_o judgement_n and_o principality_n of_o satan_n joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o act._n 13._o 38._o and_o all_o gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o ps_n 68_o 18._o a_o recovery_n of_o our_o loss_n ps_n 69._o 4._o and_o a_o inheritance_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n eph._n 1._o 14._o and_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o isay_n 53._o 11._o and_o have_v by_o his_o strength_n such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o nothing_o joh._n 11._o 22_o 41_o 42._o so_o here_o when_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n than_o appear_v this_o lion_n and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a among_o beast_n as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v translate_v prov._n 30._o 30._o 5._o and_o he_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n his_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n ps_n 110._o 2._o and_o go_v forth_o herewith_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n of_o who_o his_o strength_n and_o ability_n be_v engage_v and_o exercise_v heb._n 7._o 25._o with_o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28_o 30._o 6._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v by_o his_o great_a strength_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o and_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o will_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 21._o isay_n 63._o 1_o 3._o he_o will_v raise_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o his_o mighty_a strength_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_a joâ—_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o 12._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o short_a execute_v his_o word_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v promise_v or_o threaten_v joel_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a strength_n may_v 1._o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v we_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9_o 4._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o 2._o instruct_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o strength_n and_o have_v he_o for_o it_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n ps_n 46._o 1._o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o my_o glory_n the_o rock_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o my_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n ps_n 62._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 25._o 4._o and_o 12._o 3._o o_o then_o trust_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o ps_n 9_o 9_o 10._o nahum_n 1._o 7._o as_o also_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o strength_n to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o our_o service_n therefore_o the_o aposte_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n do_v both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a ps_n 71._o 16._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 11_o 13._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o ps_n 84._o 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o strength_n in_o he_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n ps_n 89._o 15_o 17._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 12._o isay_n 40._o 29_o 30_o 31._o ps_n 68_o 35._o 5._o and_o honour_n from_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v and_o be_v his_o father_n first_o that_o honour_v he_o joh._n 8._o 54._o that_o have_v and_o have_v a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o account_v of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o disallow_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o he_o have_v confer_v great_a honour_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 21._o 5._o with_o joh._n 8._o 54._o our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v infinite_o honour_v in_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 22._o 2._o so_o that_o he_o be_v emanuel_n isay_n 7._o 14._o mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n give_v he_o honour_n in_o beget_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inconceivable_a way_n and_o manner_n luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o in_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n when_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o pet._n 1._o
2._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o yâ—a_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n ps_n 24._o 7_o 9_o luke_n 2._o 32_o and_o they_o be_v calll_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v appear_v in_o it_o ps_n 84._o 11_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n also_o their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a they_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o and_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o now_o they_o have_v but_o a_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n he_o will_v then_o compass_v they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 4._o 7_o 9_o 7._o and_o blessing_n this_o also_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v and_o this_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o 1._o more_o general_o as_o blessing_n signify_v all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o desirable_a as_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n it_o do_v as_o deut._n 33._o so_o good_a and_o blessing_n be_v use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o compare_v deut._n 30._o 15._o with_o v._n 19_o and_o so_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n ps_n 21._o 3._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o with_o eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o in_o he_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o isay_n 45._o 24._o and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n ps_n 24._o 1_o 5._o on_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o great_a blessing_n isay_n 44._o 3._o with_o ch_z 11._o 2._o and_o 42._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 34._o in_o he_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n of_o eternal_a life_n deut._n 30._o 19_o here_o indeed_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o ps_n 133._o 3._o with_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v glorious_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o inheritance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 28._o 4._o with_o gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o 26._o 4._o and_o ch_n 28._o 14._o act._n 3._o 25._o with_o gall_n 3._o 13_o 14._o psal_n 72_o 17._o isay_n 25._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 31_o 32._o mat._n 22._o 4_o 8._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 21._o 2._o or_o as_o blessing_n be_v take_v more_o paticulary_a and_o strict_o for_o praise_n or_o be_v well_o and_o honourable_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o thanks_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v thank_v and_o so_o bless_v by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o especial_o by_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o so_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o be_v use_v indifferent_o and_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o compare_v mat._n 26._o 26_o 27._o and_o mark_v 14._o 22_o 23._o with_o luke_n 22._o 19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o mark_v 8._o 6_o 7_o as_o also_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v as_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n ps_n 34._o 1._o so_o usual_o to_o bless_v signify_v to_o praise_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o as_o ps_n 100_o 4._o and_o 103._o 1_o 2_o 21_o 22._o and_o 115._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n thus_o indeed_o we_o have_v cause_n abundant_o and_o everlasting_o to_o bless_v he_o even_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v daily_o praise_v by_o we_o ps_n 72._o 15._o for_o his_o wonderful_a pity_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o that_o love_n of_o his_o that_o pass_v knowledge_n in_o die_v for_o all_o rising_z and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n even_o he_o that_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o lowerpart_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n psal_n 47._o 6_o 7._o and_o 68_o 18_o 20._o and_o for_o his_o amiableness_n in_o every_o respect_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o he_o cant._n 5._o 10_o 16._o he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o generation_n therefore_o shall_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 45._o 1_o 2_o 10._o with_o v._n 17._o he_o be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o comely_a and_o there_o be_v none_o deserve_v on_o these_o account_n so_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o he_o isay_n 4._o 2._o with_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 25._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bless_v we_o also_o and_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o send_v he_o 1._o prevent_o to_o bless_v all_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o age_n in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o sinful_a and_o rebellious_a one_o act._n 5._o 31._o and_o he_o come_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o 2._o and_o especial_o and_o with_o peculiar_a and_o follow_a blessing_n he_o come_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a heb._n 7._o 6._o he_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 5_o 7._o act._n 10._o 43._o and_o 13._o 39_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o himself_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 6._o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n ps_n 24._o 5._o with_o v._n 1._o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o isay_n 44._o 3._o joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6._o 40_o 44._o and_o 10_o 27_o 28._o and_o 17._o 2_o 3._o 2._o of_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v worthy_a to_o receive_v those_o excellent_a thing_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n speak_v to_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v from_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n
1_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o knock_v even_o the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n compare_v ps_n 24._o 7_o 10._o with_o rev._n 3._o 20_o 21._o oh_o then_o be_v we_o of_o good_a cheer_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o open_o we_o to_o he_o continual_o and_o believe_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n he_o have_v get_v that_o there-thorow_a we_o may_v do_v valiant_o rom._n 8._o 36_o 39_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n namely_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o overcome_a as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 10._o 10_o 12_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o &_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 10._o and_o herein_o be_v import_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o glorious_a place_n so_o call_v with_o his_o father_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n ps_n 11._o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o thither_o be_v christ_n go_v he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o and_o receive_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o mark_v 16._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o ch_n 3._o 20_o 21._o 2._o herein_o be_v direct_o say_v he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n viz._n 1._o he_o be_v there_o a_o highpriest_n a_o kingly_a highpriest_n zech._n 6._o 13._o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 1._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o and_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n upon_o the_o throne_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o with_o ch_z 5._o 19_o he_o who_o die_v for_o all_o man_n now_o appear_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n through_o who_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v joh._n 1._o 29._o with_o rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o and_o this_o may_v strengthen_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o â—nd_n ch_n 10._o 18_o 23_o 25._o he_o be_v their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n with_o his_o father_n as_o here_o our_o advocate_n be_v the_o king_n son_n and_o with_o their_o father_n to_o personate_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n present_v their_o suit_n manage_v their_o matter_n obtain_v gracious_a return_n for_o they_o and_o to_o perfect_v whatsoever_o do_v concern_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 138._o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v on_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10._o 36._o all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o 1_o king_n 1._o 46._o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o or_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n compare_v 1_o king_n 9_o 5._o with_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 18._o or_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n hence_o the_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n neh._n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o one_o on_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n all_o the_o government_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 22._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n ps_n 47._o and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n general_o and_o hence_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n because_o he_o reign_v ps_n 96._o 1_o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 52._o 7._o zech._n 9_o 10._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o and_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n isay_n 49._o 13_o 16._o and_o 51._o 22._o ps_n 146._o 10._o therefore_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o because_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a with_o any_o fear_n of_o amazement_n ps_n 9_o 1_o 7_o 9_o and_o 46._o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o all_o throne_n and_o thing_n be_v under_o he_o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o the_o church_n and_o assure_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o overcome_a to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 12._o 11._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 17._o there_o must_v be_v a_o warfare_n and_o a_o conquest_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v overcome_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v still_o and_o we_o have_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o and_o overcome_v indeed_o as_o to_o their_o first_o work_n he_o have_v destroy_v they_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v christ_n captive_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o be_v still_o and_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v for_o our_o exercise_n we_o have_v sin_n within_o we_o the_o world_n death_n and_o satan_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v in_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v he_o that_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 8_o 9_o this_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o fight_v because_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o the_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o now_o be_v upon_o his_o father_n throne_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o which_o
redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v or_o as_o be_v there_o express_v be_v slay_v and_o be_v rise_v for_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o not_o so_o for_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o that_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o live_a creature_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o have_v redeem_v or_o buy_v they_o through_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o vanity_n and_o vain_a conversation_n as_o acts._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o like_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n chap._n 5._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n 3._o they_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5._o 10._o like_o that_o say_v chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap_n 20._o 6._o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n for_o these_o king_n priest_n and_o reigner_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o so_o reign_v or_o be_v glorious_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o these_o live_a creature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n rev._n 5._o 10_o 11._o yea_o from_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o their_o creature_n from_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o therefore_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o vers_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o call_v live_v once_o or_o live_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o general_o in_o scripture_n the_o live_a be_v such_o as_o live_v to_o and_o with_o we_o hence_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 28._o 13._o psal_n 27._o 13._o and_o 52._o 5._o and_o 56._o 13._o and_o 116._o 9_o and_o 142._o 5._o isa_n 53._o 8._o jer._n 11._o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o time_n the_o live_a be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o thsoe_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o numb_a 16._o 48._o ruth_n 2._o 20._o eccles_n 4._o 2._o luk._n 24._o 5._o rom._n 14._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o live_a creature_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n nor_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o vers_n 8._o they_o have_v wing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n whereas_o of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sit_v upon_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n verse_n 4._o 3._o and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n as_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v young_a than_o the_o elder_n and_o young_a one_o as_o compare_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 7._o even_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o and_o apostle_n as_o many_o time_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o believer_n to_o who_o they_o write_v their_o child_n and_o little_a child_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 18._o 28._o and_o 3._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20_o and_o so_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n seed_n as_o isa_n 59_o 21._o and_o so_o by_o these_o live_a creature_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o both_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o general_n as_o a_o body_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unite_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a bond_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a body_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o church_n there_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o place_n principal_a but_o not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o faithful_a upright_a painful_a and_o laborious_a teacher_n angel_n or_o overseer_n among_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o vers_n 8._o and_o these_o all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o live_v the_o live_n that_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 18_o 19_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v which_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n psal_n 22._o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n by_o that_o in_o psal_n 68_o 10._o which_o we_o read_v thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n usual_o call_v the_o seventy_o and_o who_o translation_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n very_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o thus_o render_v it_o thy_o live_a creature_n have_v dwell_v therein_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n which_o also_o show_v that_o by_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v mean_v god_n congregation_n on_o earth_n his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o general_n and_o conjunct_a consideration_n and_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n afford_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o against_o the_o sense_n give_v and_o may_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o concern_v these_o live_a creature_n for_o say_v some_o object_n 1._o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a saint_n in_o chap._n 7._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n mention_v also_o in_o chap._n 7_o 9_o 10._o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 14._o 1_o 3._o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n therefore_o sure_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n mean_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n answ_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v give_v answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n however_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n for_o 1._o we_o look_v upon_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v the_o church_n here_o in_o general_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o
come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o and_o perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 56._o 7._o heb._n 4._o 14-16_a verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n 2._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o new_a song_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o their_o doxology_n or_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lamb_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 2._o the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o bythem_a for_o thou_o be_v â—lain_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 1._o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o with_o their_o harp_n etc._n etc._n an_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n where_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o sing_v 2._o their_o act_n or_o exercise_v itself_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o sing_v they_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 8._o or_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o harper_n these_o the_o singer_n here_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o and_o they_o be_v oft_o call_v on_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o psal_n 30._o 4._o and_o 32._o 11._o and_o 33._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 149._o 1_o 2_o 3._o indeed_o man_n general_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n 1_o câ—ron_n 16._o 23._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 1_o 2._o and_o 68_o 32._o and_o 96._o 1_o 2._o and_o 98._o 14_a 5._o and_o psal_n 100_o 1_o 2._o but_o how_o can_v all_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v or_o how_o can_v they_o meet_o do_v it_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o song_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o cause_n for_o all_o so_o to_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4._o 42._o and_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o john_n 6._o 51._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4-6_a in_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v the_o love_n pity_n and_o kindness_n of_o he_o that_o â—its_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o love_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o hence_o all_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v tit._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 9_o psal_n 100_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 23_o 24._o psal_n 113._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o psal_n 50._o 1._o prov._n 8._o 1-4-6_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o â—he_n world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o especial_o he_o be_v discover_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n among_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o rom._n 10._o 18_o 19_o john_n 5._o 25._o jam._n 1._o 19_o and_o usual_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v be_v propound_v therewith_o as_o psal_n 47._o 15_a 6._o and_o 68_o 4._o 10_o 11_o 18-20-32_a and_o 96._o 1-10_a and_o 98._o 14_a 5._o 3._o herewith_o god_n be_v give_v his_o saving-grace_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v believe_v and_o sing_v praise_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v or_o that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o â—our_n now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n â—ear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o and_o 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 6._o 27_o 29_o 32_o 33_o 49_o 50._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 8-13-17_a and_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 107._o 8-15-21-31_a but_o yet_o especial_o and_o most_o frequent_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a one_o be_v call_v upon_o excite_a and_o exhort_v so_o to_o do_v because_o 1._o they_o not_o only_o may_v but_o do_v know_v the_o joyful_a â—ound_n and_o so_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o and_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n in_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v though_o he_o have_v pity_n towards_o they_o eccles_n 5._o 14_a and_z 7_o 5._o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o understanding_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n have_v love_v they_o and_o all_o man_n in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 14_o 16_o and_o therefore_o they_o especial_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n psal_n 47._o 5_o 6._o 7._o and_o 89._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o 2._o and_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n they_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o 31._o and_o 3._o 23._o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v evil_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o merry_a heart_n and_o so_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 13_o 15._o and_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a â—ound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 89._o 15_o 17._o and_o 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o 30._o 4_o 5._o hab._n 3._o 16-19_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o become_a decent_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o sing_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n play_v skilful_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n psal_n 33._o 1_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o uther_n so_o to_o do_v who_o wilful_o abide_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n â—aith_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n say_v the_o lord_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n
3._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o now_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o say_v so_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o isay_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n upon_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o isay_n 61._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o here_o name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o also_o appear_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intend_v because_o of_o that_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o in_o ch_z 3._o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o understanding_n the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o mean_v that_o one_o spirit_n best_a suit_v their_o condition_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n dead_a whatever_o name_n they_o have_v and_o hereby_o â—e_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v such_o dead_a soul_n luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o nor_o be_v that_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o same_o with_o this_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o minister_a serve_a spirit_n rev._n 8._o 2._o with_o dan._n 7._o 10._o but_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n where_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o they_o be_v upon_o he_o ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o hereby_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o essence_n but_o 1._o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o heb._n 9_o 23._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v for_o purgation_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 10._o 12._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 14._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 25_o 26._o now_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o worth_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o yea_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o acceptable_a and_o valuable_a so_o this_o one_o spirit_n may_v be_v call_v seven_o to_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a spirit_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o other_o which_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 2._o seven_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manifold_a gift_n grace_n operation_n influence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 11._o and_o so_o possible_o with_o allusion_n to_o isay_n 11._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o be_v seven_o time_n name_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o call_v seven_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n here_o salute_v and_o seven_o star_n v._o 16._o ch_n 3._o 1._o to_o signify_v this_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o perfect_a whatever_o do_v concern_v they_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n more_o general_o rev._n 5._o 6._o zech._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 42._o 1_o 5._o and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n for_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a ps_n 9_o 4._o now_o from_o this_o spirit_n also_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v and_o desire_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o good_a spirit_n ps_n 143._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n therein_o commend_v and_o peace_n thereby_o make_v and_o to_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o it_o and_o effect_v it_o as_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 14._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 22._o verse_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a because_o he_o be_v large_o describe_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o what_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isay_n 55._o 1_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peacemaker_n have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 18._o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o also_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 68_o 73._o act._n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33._o psal_n 89._o 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o love_n 2_o joh._n 3_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o as_o job_n wrinkle_n be_v a_o witness_n job_n 16._o 8._o so_o his_o great_a condescension_n and_o death_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v herein_o to_o be_v such_o as_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 16._o 19_o from_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o peacestill_n vote_v who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v our_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1._o 20._o isay_n 9_o 6._o hebr._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o his_o word_n and_o testimony_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o rev._n 20._o 4._o in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n man_n sin_z righteousness_n life_n death_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 14._o a_o faithful_a witness_n who_o do_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o a_o true_a witness_n that_o deliver_v soul_n v._o 25._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n
especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o who_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 11._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o col._n 1._o 18._o one_o who_o die_v and_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o birth_n act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o yea_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n herein_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o ch_n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v raise_v before_o any_o other_o mat._n 27._o 53._o he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 23._o who_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a behind_o he_o and_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o raise_v also_o as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a isay_n 26._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o who_o image_n they_o shall_v bear_v as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 48._o who_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o also_o be_v they_o call_v the_o first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o lump_n be_v a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n rom._n 11._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 16._o and_o he_o be_v the_o ordainer_n ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o as_o the_o earth_n now_o stand_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o it_o may_v instruct_v the_o great-one_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 2._o 6_o 7._o 10_o 12._o col._n 4._o 1._o yea_o therefore_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v instruct_v we_o who_o we_o shall_v obey_v first_o of_o all_o even_o he_o who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a of_o all_o creature_n act._n 4._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o may_v strengthen_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n for_o he_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o so_o do_v and_o punish_v our_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o col._n 2._o 6_o 10._o ps_n 105._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o jam._n 4._o 12._o and_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hereafter_o god_n have_v make_v he_o his_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 89._o 27._o isay_n 41._o 1_o 2._o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v do_v so_o unto_o jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o him_z he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5_o 9_o with_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o those_o holy_a king_n who_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 10._o from_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v law_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o isay_n 33._o 17_o 22._o and_o ch_n 32._o 1._o and_o all_o king_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 28._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 47._o 6_o 7._o and_o 72._o 8_o 12._o and_o 82._o 8._o and_o 86._o 9_o and_o 138._o 4._o rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 21._o 24._o from_o this_o excellent_a one_o also_o he_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o from_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o salutation_n now_o follow_v the_o doxology_n or_o render_v of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o before_o he_o wash_v we_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v great_a love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o then_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o make_v know_v this_o love_n to_o we_o and_o cause_v his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o when_o we_o be_v ungodly-ones_a and_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o these_o band_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n over-came_a we_o and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o first-love_n be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o love_v he_o he_o love_v we_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n have_v he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o so_o have_v he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 9_o 10._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n rev_n 5_o 8_o 10._o and_o for_o and_o through_o his_o love_n to_o we_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill_o deserving-ones_a he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o wonderful_a love_n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n a_o nasty_a noisome_a loathsome_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o such_o say_n as_o these_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 4._o 4._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o they_o be_v therefore_o right_o call_v fool_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n prov._n 10._o 23._o and_o ch_n 14._o 9_o 2._o when_o he_o love_v we_o and_o before_o he_o wash_v we_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o filth_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n among_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o
nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 5._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o oh_o let_v we_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n and_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o consider_v ourselves_o tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o mat_n 18._o 23_o 35._o be_v there_o not_o sin_n with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o also_o against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 10._o and_o such_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o as_o other_o have_v be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o call_v our_o sin_n our_o own_o personal_a sin_n against_o light_n and_o grace_n vouchsafe_v 3._o needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n otherways_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n nor_o have_v admission_n into_o his_o presence_n here_o or_o kingdom_n hereafter_o unless_o we_o be_v wash_v we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 8._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o unrighteous_a can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11_o eph._n 5._o 3_o 7._o col._n 3._o 5_o 8._o 4._o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o wash_v ourselves_o in_o any_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o if_o we_o have_v wash_v ourselves_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v our_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v plunge_v we_o into_o the_o ditch_n our_o own_o clothes_n will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v abhor_v job_n 9_o 30_o 31._o though_o we_o have_v take_v to_o we_o nitre_n and_o much_o soap_n yet_o our_o iniquity_n will_v still_o have_v be_v mark_v before_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 22._o isay_n 66._o 17._o indeed_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 1._o 16._o but_o not_o in_o any_o fountain_n or_o with_o any_o water_n of_o our_o own_o but_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o still_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a doer_n hereof_o and_o worker_n herein_o and_o unless_o he_o wash_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o joh._n 13._o 8._o hence_o the_o psalmist_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v wash_v he_o thorough_o from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a that_o he_o will_v wash_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n ps_n 51._o 2_o 7._o oh_o the_o wonderful_a humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v great_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13._o but_o how_o great_o do_v his_o humility_n appear_v that_o he_o will_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o the_o filthy_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 5._o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o rise_v again_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17._o no_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n without_o blood_n without_o bloodshedding_a there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o purgation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o wash_n without_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o fountain_n in_o and_o through_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 4._o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o follow_a sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o be_v become_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o he_o discover_v the_o preciousness_n thereof_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o mind_n from_o our_o ignorance_n and_o enmity_n tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o act_n 26._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 7_o 11_o 15._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o conscience_n ps_n 51._o 1_o 7._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 39_o and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o divers_a lust_n and_o vanity_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v partake_v with_o we_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o make_v know_v and_o evidence_n his_o blood_n to_o we_o with_o the_o end_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n thereby_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o first-love_n fundamental_o and_o of_o his_o follow_v also_o ezek._n 16._o 8_o 9_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o his_o love_n lead_v he_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o oh_o learn_v we_o of_o he_o thus_o to_o testify_v love_n one_o to_o another_o if_o he_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o joh._n 13._o 1_o 4_o 13_o 15._o oh_o let_v we_o not_o then_o hate_v one_o another_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o rebuke_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n one_o upon_o another_o leu._n 19_o 17._o to_o this_o end_n consider_v he_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o our_o soul_n who_o forgive_v all_o your_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n from_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 103._o 1_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o further_a cause_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n to_o ascribe_v glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o doxology_n or_o give_v praise_n itself_o unto_o he_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n mention_v v._o 5_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o love_a and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o unto_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 16._o 9_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o king_n dan._n 2._o 47._o some_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v
make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n a_o kingdom_n or_o holy_a nation_n now_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v here_o and_z in_o ch_z 5._o 8_o 10._o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v so_o make_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v wash_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o exod._n 19_o 4_o 5._o a_o royal_a or_o kingly_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o but_o 2._o sure_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ch_n 22._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n not_o now_o to_o reign_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o for_o now_o they_o be_v sufferer_n with_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o may_v now_o be_v apply_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n eccl._n 10._o 7._o indeed_o some_o there_o be_v who_o conceit_n and_o dream_n that_o now_o they_o be_v full_a now_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n unto_o some_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o for_o herein_o one_o shall_v not_o prevent_v another_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o this_o honour_n all_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v have_v together_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 8._o 16_o 18._o ps_n 149._o 9_o they_o may_v be_v king_n who_o yet_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o kingdom_n rev._n 17._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o they_o be_v king_n though_o they_o now_o reign_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o these_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o mat._n 20._o 23._o mark_v 10._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 11._o 16._o 2._o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o work_v they_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 23._o and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o of_o royal_a seed_n in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o 2_o king_n 11._o 1._o and_o ch_n 25._o 25._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v because_o hereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v discover_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o we_o luk._n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o hearty_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o 38._o and_o so_o heir_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 17._o jam._n 2._o 5._o they_o be_v â—â—rn_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o free_a and_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o col._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man-ward_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o 2._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o before_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 5_o 25_o 27._o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 27._o he_o be_v baptise_v they_o still_o and_o further_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 7._o mat._n 19_o 29._o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 3._o he_o be_v anoint_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n even_o with_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o give_v this_o to_o they_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 4._o 30._o as_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n before_o he_o reign_v so_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 27._o 4._o he_o be_v clothe_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isay_n 61._o 10._o and_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o eph._n 5._o 9_o that_o so_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 5_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 11._o 4._o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 29._o and_o be_v give_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o faith_n possess_v they_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o they_o be_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o though_o they_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v as_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o priest_n he_o have_v also_o make_v they_o spiritual_a priest_n 1._o by_o a_o birth_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n heb._n 2._o 13._o isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o aaron_n be_v priest_n exod._n 28._o 1_o 40_o 41._o so_o now_o those_o and_o those_o only_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a highpriest_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o wash_v they_o clothes_n they_o anoints_z they_o as_o answer_v unto_o our_o type_n exod._n 29._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 28._o 40_o 41._o and_o ch_n 40._o 12._o 16._o 3._o and_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o be_v priest_n to_o minister_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o bodily_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o break_v and_o contrite_a heart_n ps_n 51._o 17._o isay_n 66._o 1_o 3._o to_o present_v their_o body_n unto_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o ps_n 62._o 8._o and_o 141._o 2._o rev._n 5._o 8._o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n continual_o the_o calf_n or_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n ps_n 50._o 14._o and_o 107._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 15._o to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o and_o not_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o
shall_v their_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 14._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v use_v and_o be_v still_o for_o strength_n to_o strengthen_v one_o for_o any_o work_n or_o business_n hence_o these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n she_o gird_v her_o loin_n with_o strength_n prov._n 31._o 17._o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 4._o the_o mountain_n be_v gird_v with_o power_n ps_n 65._o 5_o so_o our_o jesus_n our_o highpriest_n be_v gird_v with_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o the_o father_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o gird_v i_o with_o strength_n and_o thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n ps_n 18._o 32_o 39_o he_o have_v destroy_v our_o enemy_n in_o their_o first_o work_n his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o second_o god_n have_v clothe_v he_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o girdle_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n isay_n 22._o 21_o 22._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o israel_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n ps_n 93._o 1_o 4._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20_o and_o this_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n implacable_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o last_o plague_n be_v thus_o gird_v as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v in_o this_o vision_n they_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n rev._n 15._o 1_o 6._o oh_o how_o may_v this_o strengthen_v and_o help_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o highpriest_n who_o as_o thus_o clothe_v and_o gird_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o they_o in_o edify_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o order_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n in_o fit_v they_o for_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o render_v acceptable_a their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o incense_v against_o he_o and_o they_o in_o due_a time_n consider_v he_o verse_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o visional_a appearrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v and_o which_o he_o be_v commandded_a to_o write_v 1._o as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_o a_o sleece_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n 2_o as_o to_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o both_o instructive_a to_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_v a_o white_a sleece_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n 2._o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n 1._o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n sure_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o head_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o personal_a body_n for_o this_o be_v a_o visional_a discovery_n and_o sometime_o his_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n which_o be_v not_o white_a yellow_a to_o signify_v the_o preciousness_n and_o rich_a and_o enrish_a excellency_n of_o it_o and_o his_o lock_n black_a as_o a_o raven_n to_o signify_v the_o comeliness_n and_o strength_n thereof_o or_o his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o here_o 1._o by_o his_o head_n may_v be_v signify_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o to_o order_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eye_n metaphorical_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n even_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o receive_v information_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o that_o part_n where_o the_o understanding_n be_v seat_v eccles_n 2._o 14._o the_o head_n be_v that_o part_n on_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v in_o former_a time_n on_o the_o highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 7._o ps_n 133._o 2._o and_o god_n have_v anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n ps_n 23._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 10._o 38._o on_o he_o do_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 61._o 1._o yea_o he_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o so_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n isay_n 42._o 1_o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 4._o col._n 2._o 3_o 9_o 10._o 2._o and_o then_o by_o his_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o head_n to_o wit_n his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n as_o hair_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v therefrom_o so_o his_o thought_n proceed_v from_o his_o head_n his_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o vision_n of_o the_o head_n and_o thought_n be_v put_v together_o and_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n dan._n 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 2._o 28_o 29._o or_o by_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o moses_n say_v my_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n or_o hair_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n deut._n 32._o 2._o so_o thought_n and_o law_n be_v oppose_v and_o yet_o answer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o hate_v thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v ps_n 119._o 113._o 2._o or_o by_o head_n may_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o the_o head_n be_v that_o part_n on_o which_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 30._o ezek._n 16._o 12._o so_o god_n have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n ps_n 21._o 3._o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o the_o highpriest_n be_v crown_v in_o former_a time_n exod._n 29._o 6._o leu._n 8._o 9_o so_o also_o be_v our_o highpriest_n who_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 1._o god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o who_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o and_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3_o 4_o yea_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o king_n his_o subject_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 16._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o his_o church_n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 21_o 22._o joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o then_o by_o his_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n thereabouts_o 2._o how_o be_v his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_o a_o white_a fleece_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o signify_v his_o antiquity_n or_o ancientness_n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v of_o old_a and_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v alpha_n the_o first_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o
we_o see_v judg._n 8._o 24_o 27._o with_o exod._n 28._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14_o 20._o and_o indeed_o this_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a fornication_n for_o therein_o the_o heart_n unchastly_a and_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a and_o who_o be_v jealous_a can_v endure_v it_o exod._n 20._o 5._o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v lest_o it_o be_v for_o a_o snare_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o but_o you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n break_v their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n for_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o go_v awhoreing_a after_o their_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 17._o deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 6._o 15._o josh_n 24._o 19_o 20_o 23._o 2._o or_o also_o by_o fornication_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v mean_v bodily_a and_o carnal_a uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o balaam_n do_v teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v this_o stumbling-stone_n also_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entice_v and_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v carnal_a fornication_n with_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n and_o they_o too_o ready_o be_v entice_v and_o pollute_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 1._o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v and_o say_v neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o thus_o understand_a fornication_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n usual_o go_v together_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o instance_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o be_v say_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n numb_a 31._o 15_o 16._o with_o ch_z 25._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mystery_n babylon_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o â—arlots_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o with_o she_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o that_o she_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a rev._n 17._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 19_o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judah_n in_o one_o place_n she_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o stone_n and_o stock_n signify_v her_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a than_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o be_v as_o feed_v horse_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o again_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adulterer_n i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o horrible_a thing_n they_o commit_v adultery_n both_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jer._n 3._o 9_o with_o ch_z 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 23._o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o with_o v._n 27._o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unchastly_a and_o adulterous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n they_o fit_v themselves_o thereby_o for_o all_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a evil_n also_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o thereto_o who_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o eccles_n 7._o 26._o hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o ch_z 7._o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o way_n evil_a teacher_n walk_v in_o to_o draw_v believer_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o give_v such_o counsel_n as_o tend_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o many_o time_n to_o gratify_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o false_a teacher_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v like_a to_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o balaamite_n here_o mention_v they_o be_v lascivious_a person_n and_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o a_o adulteress_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n and_o they_o do_v allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 14_o 19_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o entice_v other_o so_o to_o do_v also_o and_o as_o it_o here_o appear_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n thus_o to_o debauch_v christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n even_o outward_a and_o corporal_a also_o judas_n 3._o 4_o 8._o needful_a therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o believer_n to_o mortify_v through_o the_o spirit_n their_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n daily_o and_o continual_o fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o flee_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18_o 19_o and_o not_o to_o let_v any_o man_n deceive_v with_o vain_a word_n as_o if_o fornication_n be_v no_o great_a evil_n or_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n for_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n but_o for_o this_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 3_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o they_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n for_o if_o they_o listen_v to_o they_o and_o entertain_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n they_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 15._o jer._n 23._o 10_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n verse_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o they_o also_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v to_o this_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o on_o v._o 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o here_o we_o note_v in_o that_o christ_n say_v which_o i_o hate_v that_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v hateful_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o also_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o hateful_a than_o evil_a practice_n because_o they_o direct_o tend_v to_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v evil_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v necessary_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o man_n will_v fearless_o act_v all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 11._o 34._o verse_n 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n after_o our_o saviour_n have_v draw_v up_o his_o charge_n against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o have_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o now_o add_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o a_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o repent_v 2._o a_o conditional_a threat_n or_o commination_n and_o that_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o needful_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n repent_v note_v 1_o that_o christ_n do_v first_o convince_v man_n of_o evil_a and_o draw_v up_o his_o charge_n
before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o v._n 4_o 5._o of_o this_o ch_z and_z ch_z 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o so_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o convince_v or_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v therefore_o repent_v rev._n 3._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v say_v ephraim_n i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 31._o 19_o he_o first_o show_v unto_o man_n their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n before_o he_o expect_v they_o shall_v repent_v job_n 36._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o job_n friend_n that_o they_o fault_v he_o great_o for_o be_v a_o notorious_a transgressor_n and_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o though_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o their_o reproof_n they_o fall_v short_a in_o and_o be_v â—low_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v hence_o elihu_n say_v i_o give_v ear_n to_o your_o reason_n while_o you_o search_v out_o what_o to_o say_v yea_o i_o attend_v unto_o you_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o convince_v job_n or_o that_o answer_v his_o word_n job_n 32._o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o what_o charge_n do_v the_o jew_n draw_v up_o against_o our_o saviour_n and_o how_o do_v they_o fault_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o be_v a_o sinner_n sabbath-breaker_n blasphemer_n liar_n deceiver_n and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o do_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o evil_n hence_o that_o challenge_n which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n job_n 8._o 46._o but_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v first_o convince_v his_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o evil_a and_o detect_v their_o iniquity_n and_o seâ—s_v they_o in_o order_n before_o they_o before_o he_o say_v to_o they_o repent_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a wherefore_o hesaith_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 13_o 15._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_n may_v have_v some_o particular_a evil_n or_o evil_n of_o which_o they_o need_v to_o repent_v or_o else_o christ_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o indeed_o just_a person_n such_o as_o do_v no_o iniquity_n need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7._o but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46_o 47._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o job_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v he_o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n â—_o 1_o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o evil_n find_v with_o he_o some_o over-high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 40._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 42._o 4._o 6_o there_o be_v this_o account_n give_v of_o hezekiâ—h_n that_o â—e_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n nor_o that_o be_v before_o he_o for_o he_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 18._o 5_o 8._o and_o yet_o at_o one_o time_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o which_o he_o need_v repentance_n and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25_o 26._o and_o this_o may_v give_v we_o all_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 40._o see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o and_o ch_n 12._o 21._o 2_o sam._n 12._o with_o ps_n 51._o 3._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o he_o call_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o repentance_n upon_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o to_o have_v or_o suffer_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o we_o this_o plain_o appear_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n by_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 20_o 22._o yea_o though_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v evil_a teacher_n among_o they_o they_o herein_o do_v evil_o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v for_o it_o for_o we_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o what_o be_v evil_a ezek._n 18._o 30._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n as_o be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o or_o however_o in_o tolerate_v and_o countenance_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o and_o tend_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a doctrine_n 2_o joh._n 11._o jer._n 23._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v harmful_a unto_o other_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n entertain_v or_o encourage_v false_a teacher_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v embolden_v to_o follow_v thy_o example_n and_o so_o may_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o christ_n angel_n to_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o so_o frequent_o paul_n give_v such_o warning_n as_o these_o to_o timothy_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 1._o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o ch_n 6._o 20._o 21._o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o cancer_n or_o gangrene_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o 13_o 14._o other_o instruction_n from_o this_o counsel_n we_o have_v before_o note_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n on_o v._n 5._o see_v the_o note_n there_o on_o repent_v which_o may_v be_v useful_o consider_v 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v our_o bless_a saviour_n conditional_a threat_n or_o commination_n and_o that_o 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o come_v unto_o thou_o namely_o to_o testify_v displeasure_n against_o thou_o or_o to_o judge_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o v._o 5._o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n here_o he_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v not_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_z against_o they_o namely_o they_o that_o hold_v those_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n before_o speak_v of_o where_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o more_o general_o and_o as_o with_o relation_n to_o v._o 15._o where_o he_o say_v i_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o here_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o that_o if_o man_n hold_v hateful_a doctrine_n or_o do_v hateful_a deed_n it_o will_v at_o last_o provoke_v christ_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o person_n and_o their_o iniquity_n if_o continue_v in_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n the_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n ezek._n 18._o 30._o and_o ch_n 24_o 1_o 4._o mens_fw-la teach_v receive_v and_o retain_v the_o accurse_a
and_o this_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o do_v approve_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o and_o this_o for_o our_o imitation_n also_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15_o 17._o verse_n 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 4._o and_o on_o v._o 14._o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o more_o general_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o her_o evil_n and_o therein_o intimate_o of_o they_o in_o their_o permit_v and_o suffer_v she_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o what_o she_o say_v of_o herself_o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 2._o by_o her_o evil_a work_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o charge_n more_o general_o draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n thou_o suffer_v that_o be_v thou_o permit_v and_o forbidde_v she_o not_o so_o suffering_n and_o forbid_v be_v oppose_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o see_v mat._n 3._o 14_o 15_o and_o ch_n 19_o 14._o or_o thou_o forbidde_v she_o not_o with_o rebuke_n for_o when_o we_o rebuke_v any_o we_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o see_v mat._n 19_o 13._o with_o v._n 14._o the_o evil_a of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v not_o that_o jezabel_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n simple_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v she_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rebuke_v she_o sharp_o and_o so_o stop_v or_o muzzel_v her_o mouth_n and_o not_o suffer_v she_o to_o vent_v her_o erroneous_a and_o destructive_a doctrine_n among_o they_o tit._n 1._o 10_o 13._o so_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o strait_o forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n deut._n 18._o 14._o that_o be_v he_o have_v strict_o forbid_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o iniquity_n though_o their_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o so_o to_o do_v jer._n 32._o 35._o now_o this_o be_v the_o evil_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n not_o that_o they_o command_v or_o encourage_v she_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o she_o teach_v evil_a doctrine_n simple_o but_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o hinder_v she_o by_o their_o conviction_n sharp_a rebuke_n and_o prohibition_n of_o she_o but_o do_v even_o tolerate_v she_o so_o to_o do_v that_o woman_n either_o hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v some_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o rather_o some_o congregat_v society_n as_o it_o seem_v or_o frame_v assembly_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n isay_n 54._o 15._o like_a unto_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n mention_v before_o v._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3_o 9_o some_o idolatrous_a church_n appear_v to_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v hereby_o because_o the_o word_n woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n frequent_o signify_v either_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o ch_z 12._o 1_o 4_o 6_o 13_o 16_o or_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n whore_n ch_n 17._o 3_o 9_o 18._o or_o any_o other_o idolatrous_a or_o whorish_a society_n or_o congregation_n ch_n 14._o 3._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n woman_n do_v signify_v some_o church_n or_o religious_a society_n as_o cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o ezek._n 23._o 2._o jezabel_n so_o be_v this_o woman_n call_v with_o allusion_n to_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o jezabel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a congregation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o that_o worship_v some_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n as_o afterward_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o frame_a congregation_n be_v like_a to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a who_o be_v one_o that_o worship_v baal_n and_o have_v prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o eat_v at_o her_o table_n 1_o king_n 16._o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 18._o 19_o and_o like_v to_o she_o be_v this_o woman_n herein_o and_o like_v unto_o if_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o same_o with_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o have_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 5._o for_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 7_o 8._o 2._o this_o whorish_a society_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o and_o full_a of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v ahab_n wife_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4_o 13._o and_o ch_n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 21._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n rev._n 16._o 6._o that_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 24._o and_o ch_n 19_o 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o have_v this_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o her_o confederate_n murder_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o yea_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v heretic_n and_o such_o they_o account_v all_o they_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o they_o 3._o this_o woman_n be_v liken_v to_o jezabel_n in_o former_a time_n to_o signify_v the_o witchcraft_n they_o make_v use_v of_o both_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o gross_o also_o 2_o king_n 9_o 22._o more_o spiritual_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v witch_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o those_o antichristian_a christian_n use_v it_o also_o more_o gross_o many_o of_o they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o by_o the_o forcerer_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v rev._n 18._o 23._o to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a be_v this_o antichristian_a society_n liken_v here_o because_o she_o give_v forth_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ahab_n wife_n indeed_o 1_o king_n 16._o 31._o so_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v too_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o and_o give_v forth_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n she_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 18._o and_o by_o she_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n and_o rule_v she_o live_v delicious_o and_o before_o the_o approach_n of_o her_o ruin_n and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n she_o will_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o with_o isay_n 47._o 6_o 7._o 5._o this_o frame_v idolatrous_a congregation_n be_v also_o call_v jezabel_n because_o as_o jezabel_n of_o old_a do_v paint_v her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n 2_o king_n 9_o 30._o so_o do_v these_o evil_a and_o false_a worshipper_n and_o so_o idolatrous_a one_o general_o to_o gain_v love_n from_o other_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o their_o appear_a beauty_n and_o amiableness_n they_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o crimson_a and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o even_o rend_v their_o face_n with_o paint_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o fair_a jer._n 4._o 30._o ezek._n 23._o 40_o 44._o and_o how_o do_v mystery_n babylon_n paint_v her_o face_n and_o deck_v herself_o with_o the_o riches_n and_o bravery_n
necessary_a consequence_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o or_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 34._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o now_o these_o child_n be_v such_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v they_o with_o death_n he_o hear_v by_o death_n he_o mean_v not_o nor_o intend_v the_o first_o death_n only_o or_o direct_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a once_o to_o die_v to_o die_v that_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n ps_n 89._o 47_o 48._o but_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n destroy_v they_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n he_o will_v not_o only_o kill_v they_o with_o grief_n here_o jam._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 2._o but_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o continue_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o and_o turn_v from_o such_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o deed_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o threaten_v an_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 46._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o exod._n 23._o 21._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n so_o we_o may_v note_v that_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v not_o barren_a but_o too_o oft_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v many_o too_o many_o child_n many_o follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o whereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o many_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v or_o will_v deceive_v many_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o will_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 11._o 24_o 25._o many_o by_o mean_n of_o false_a prophet_n go_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 15._o and_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n many_o be_v corrupt_v by_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o mystery_n babylon_n particular_o many_o be_v deceive_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wiâ—e_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o rev._n 17._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 18._o 3_o 23._o 3._o the_o child_n false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n bring_v forth_o and_o which_o continue_v such_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v beget_v strange_a child_n now_o shall_v a_o month_n devour_v they_o with_o their_o portion_n hos_fw-la 5._o 7._o with_o zech._n 11._o 8._o these_o child_n they_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o murderer_n hos_fw-la 9_o 13_o 16._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 5._o the_o heresy_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v heresy_n of_o destruction_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o follow_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o also_o destruction_n in_o conclusion_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o threat_n against_o and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v he_o do_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o seducer_n and_o idolatrous_a one_o so_o persist_v 1._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n the_o reins_o to_o wit_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o desire_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cogitation_n understanding_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o word_n the_o reins_o and_o heart_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o whole_a soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n namely_o he_o diligent_o enquire_v thereinto_o he_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n or_o secret_a search_n jer._n 2._o 34._o he_o search_v they_o as_o with_o candle_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o search_v he_o see_v the_o inward_a thought_n will_n and_o affection_n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o one_o place_n thou_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n compare_v jer._n 11._o 20._o with_o 20._o 12._o or_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 9_o with_o v._n 10._o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n lust_n turn_n and_o wind_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o as_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o that_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o v._o 18._o who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o a_o lust_n itch_a desire_n in_o our_o reins_o but_o he_o perfect_o search_v it_o out_o and_o know_v it_o altogether_o ps_n 139._o 1_o 4_o 13._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n luke_n 5._o 22._o that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n luke_n 6._o 8._o that_o he_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n luke_n 9_o 47._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17._o mat._n 9_o 4._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o with_o v._n 6._o yea_o also_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v joh._n 21._o 17._o with_o heb._n 4._o 11_o 13._o yea_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15._o 11._o with_o job_n 26._o 6._o and_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 8._o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o for_o this_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o know_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n amos_n 4._o 13._o with_o mat._n 9_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o solâ—mon_n say_v thou_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v as_o be_v say_v compare_v 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o and_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30_o with_o joh_n 21._o 17._o and_o act_n 1._o 24._o now_o either_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n one_o in_o
to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thinâ—_n inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n then_o it_o be_v add_v thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o assure_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n ps_n 82._o 8._o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n psal_n 9_o 6_o 8._o and_o 96._o 13._o and_o 98._o 9_o and_o 22._o 27_o 29._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72._o 8_o 11._o and_o 66._o 1_o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zech._n 14._o 9_o he_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n â—ondly_o conceit_n be_v the_o manchild_n who_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 12._o 5._o isay_n 2._o 4._o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n and_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o psal_n 72._o 4._o isay_n 1â—_n 4_o 5._o yea_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 35_o 44._o and_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v those_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n zech._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o will_v plague_v those_o family_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zech._n 14._o 16_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v then_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n go_v up_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v receive_v and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n exercise_v such_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o father_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n joâ—_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 12._o 2._o it_o may_v engage_v and_o provoke_v we_o all_o now_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o use_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n lâ—st_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 12._o act_n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v such_o power_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o to_o he_o be_v they_o behold_v for_o all_o rom._n 8._o 17._o luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v fast_o his_o work_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o then_o their_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 75_o 10._o verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n this_o be_v a_o far_a branch_n of_o the_o blessedness_n assure_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v here_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v to_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o bright_n and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n and_o so_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v star_n chap._n 1._o 17_o 20._o for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n joâ—_n 38._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n emphatical_o so_o call_v in_o who_o his_o name_n be_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 13._o this_o be_v that_o star_n of_o which_o balaam_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n numb_a 24._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n ch_n 22._o 16._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o again_o then_o immediate_o will_v follow_v the_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 16._o that_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o dayspring_n east_n or_o sunrising_n luke_n 1._o 78._o this_o morningstar_n he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v then_o not_o as_o now_o by_o faith_n but_o glorious_o and_o so_o 1._o he_o will_v give_v himself_o then_o glorious_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o the_o different_a glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o glory_n among_o the_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o with_o verse_n 33._o rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o ch_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 2._o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v and_o immediate_o arise_v to_o they_o with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21._o 1_o 4_o 5._o he_o will_v then_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o heal_v their_o disease_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n ps_n 130._o 8._o isay_n 33._o 24._o 3._o he_o will_v immediate_o be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o as_o the_o morningstar_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o day_n shall_v then_o come_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o darkness_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o
and_o glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a bless_v and_o holy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o 3._o in_o white_a in_o garment_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v eccles_n 9_o 8_o 9_o as_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v oft_o represent_v by_o blackness_n and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n jer._n 4._o 28._o and_o 8._o 21._o mal._n 3._o 14._o judas_n 13._o so_o opposite_a thereto_o white_a betoken_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o pleasure_n as_o true_o the_o light_n which_o be_v white_a be_v sweet_a etc._n etc._n eccl._n 11._o 7_o 8._o so_o now_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o they_o that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n shall_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 89._o 15_o 16._o 4._o â—n_n white_a like_o king_n in_o royal_a apparel_n esth_n 8._o 15._o neh._n 7._o 5._o jer._n 27._o 20._o they_o be_v now_o king_n by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 20._o 6._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 6._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 18._o this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o blessedness_n assure_v to_o these_o few_o clean_a one_o 3._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a herein_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o but_o these_o be_v worthy_a these_o few_o be_v not_o like_o the_o former_a they_o have_v forget_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v but_o these_o few_o have_v not_o so_o do_v but_o hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o have_v at_o first_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o 4._o and_o so_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o error_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v abide_v in_o these_o few_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v worthy_a they_o be_v gracious_o repute_v as_o worthy_a person_n who_o keep_v in_o a_o believe_a mindfulness_n and_o high-prizing_a the_o precious_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v for_o mankind_n and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o and_o what_o a_o excellent_a one_o he_o be_v become_v by_o mean_n thereof_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o by_o keep_v these_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o have_v keep_v they_o clean_o and_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a or_o gracious_o count_v worthy_a 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 11._o but_o how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o that_o we_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o so_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n god_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v worship_v and_o reverence_v as_o they_o right_o acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 4._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 4._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 10_o 12._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n it_o high_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o because_o of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o jam._n 2._o 7._o and_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n impenitent_a sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o demerit_n they_o deserve_v what_o be_v inflict_v and_o execute_v upon_o they_o they_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 48._o heb._n 10._o 29._o so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a they_o deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v judge_v rev._n 16._o 5_o 6._o but_o now_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n these_o be_v not_o worthy_a not_o so_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o jacob_n acknowledgteh_o gen._n 32._o 10._o and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o great_a john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n latchet_n joh._n 1._o 27._o the_o good_a centurion_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n luke_n 7._o 7._o none_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o rev._n 5._o 2_o 4._o indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 9_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o imperfection_n and_o pollution_n cleave_v to_o our_o best_a deed_n as_o that_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o of_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o forget_v hence_o nehemiah_n pray_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n may_v righteous_o have_v wipe_v they_o out_o there_o be_v so_o much_o grease_n and_o filth_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o again_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o deed_n but_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n signify_v not_o only_o that_o god_n may_v have_v wipe_v out_o his_o good_a deed_n but_o punish_v he_o also_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o have_v he_o be_v severe_a to_o have_v mark_v they_o neh._n 13._o 14_o 22._o 31._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o acceptable_a by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n and_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o shall_v he_o give_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o wrath_n from_o he_o ezek._n 7._o 27._o and_o though_o their_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v yet_o the_o reward_n will_v be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o zech._n 4._o 7._o by_o way_n of_o merit_n no_o holy_a man_n be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a but_o they_o need_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 21._o ps_n 103._o 17._o boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n rom._n 3._o 27_o 28._o psal_n 130._o 3._o and_o 143._o 2._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n of_o meetness_n and_o becomingness_n so_o worthy_a signify_v become_v as_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v or_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o compare_n luke_n 3._o 8._o with_o mat._n 3._o 8._o so_o worthy_a frequent_o signify_v meet_v or_o become_v as_o eph._n 4._o 1._o 4._o col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o thus_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v worthy_a who_o prefer_v their_o farm_n or_o merchandise_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o feast_n which_o be_v
his_o promise_n isay_n 55._o 4._o luke_n 1._o 69_o 71._o act_n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 2._o and_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o promise_n and_o threat_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 2_o joh._n 3._o eph._n 1._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 27._o and_o who_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n isay_n 50._o 4_o 6._o joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 5._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 14._o 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n further_o describe_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o what_o he_o have_v viz._n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v that_o ensign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o david_n be_v a_o â—ype_n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n joâ—_n 1._o 49._o the_o key_n of_o david_n may_v be_v and_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o type_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o 22._o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o robe_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o the_o king_n over_o the_o household_n v._o 15._o 22._o but_o by_o his_o have_v the_o key_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 32_o 34._o and_o so_o over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n than_o god_n do_v return_v and_o build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n act_v 15._o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n isay_n 33._o 22._o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v give_v he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n on_o earth_n isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o 16._o 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 24._o 23._o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 33._o 15_o 17._o and_o 30._o 9_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5._o ps_n 67._o 14._o see_v note_n after_o on_o v._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v this_o key_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v as_o after_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v there_o speak_v now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o usefulness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o only_a person_n one_o individual_a person_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n one_o in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a gift_a man_n in_o former_a time_n even_o of_o peter_n also_o to_o direct_v the_o believer_n not_o unto_o themselves_o or_o any_o mere_a man_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n the_o only_a head_n even_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 14._o 15._o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n who_o worship_n angel_n whether_o the_o minister_a spirit_n or_o any_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v or_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o too_o high_a a_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o challenge_v command_n or_o accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n even_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a so_o we_o may_v see_v this_o one_o and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o worthy_a of_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o holy_a rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o whereas_o that_o false_a pretender_n and_o presumptuous_a arrogater_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o wicked_a one_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a also_o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 6._o whereas_o that_o proud_a usurper_n and_o such_o as_o listen_v to_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o pâ—rish_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 3_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n christ_n have_v obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 23._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o now_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v free_a all_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o hereafter_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 17._o 24._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o gracious_a government_n ps_n 2._o 12._o and_o own_o he_o as_o our_o only_a rabbi_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o but_o one_o one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 5._o oh_o that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o â—east_n and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n or_o in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n oâ—_n god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v and_o hereâ—â—_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o any_o have_v any_o subordinate_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o
the_o true_a believer_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o be_v sensual_a mind_v carnal_a see_v thing_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n 19_o such_o they_o be_v as_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o unite_v and_o embody_n by_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o separation_n from_o this_o church_n and_o though_o christ_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o with_o this_o church_n yet_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n might_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o more_o pure_a than_o christ_n job_n 4._o 17._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 9_o 2._o because_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o commend_v so_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o also_o though_o not_o gross_o and_o profess_o have_v his_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 13_o 15._o and_o do_v his_o lust_n and_o requiring_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n joâ—_n 8._o 44._o and_o by_o satan_n doctrine_n bring_v forth_o child_n for_o hell_n mat._n 23._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o his_o design_n in_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o hinder_v other_o from_o receive_v or_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o paul_n say_v to_o elymaâ—_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o in_o a_o distemper_n or_o furious_a passion_n but_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o speak_v act_v 13._o 8_o 10._o 3._o and_o they_o carry_v it_o high_o towards_o and_o be_v adverse_a to_o christ_n people_n reproach_v and_o villify_n they_o for_o their_o weakness_n littleness_n of_o strength_n infirmity_n hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o scoff_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n as_o they_o also_o do_v who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a hereâ—iâ—s_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 5._o judas_n 17._o 18._o they_o do_v blaspheme_v reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o true_a believer_n as_o it_o appear_v ch_n 2._o v._n 9_o and_o therein_o be_v of_o satan_n joh._n 13._o 27._o rev._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o continue_v in_o this_o bad_a and_o sad_a condition_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n with_o satan_n who_o synagogue_n they_o be_v judas_n 13._o 2._o the_o title_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o though_o false_o which_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 9_o 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o what_o he_o assure_v concern_v they_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o some_o understand_v it_o he_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n himself_o before_o their_o foot_n and_o then_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lord_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o with_o isay_n 45._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 12._o they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o his_o people_n and_o worship_n christ_n as_o their_o lord_n before_o who_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o but_o do_v deny_v he_o privy_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n do_v worship_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o it_o be_v say_v exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n or_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a ps_n 99_o 5._o with_o v._n 9_o so_o these_o shall_v do_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o and_o thus_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o christ_n shall_v write_v glorious_o upon_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammah_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o rev._n 3._o 12._o with_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o and_o so_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 29._o and_o 86._o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a disciple_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o they_o or_o 2._o before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v worship_v they_o not_o with_o a_o religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n but_o they_o shall_v reverence_v they_o and_o bow_v themselves_o before_o they_o as_o inferior_n before_o superior_n so_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 19_o 10._o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o rev._n 22._o 8._o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_n he_o indeed_o that_o worship_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o inform_v we_o that_o to_o worship_n before_o one_o foot_n and_o to_o worship_v that_o person_n may_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n compare_v also_o mat._n 4._o 9_o with_o luke_n 4._o 7._o and_o so_o as_o the_o people_n worship_v king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o and_o as_o it_o be_v render_v with_o we_o thou_o shall_v have_v worship_n luke_n 14._o 10._o so_o then_o their_o enemy_n shall_v bow_v before_o they_o even_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o those_o prophecy_n the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 60._o 13_o 15._o they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n isay_n 49._o 22_o 23._o with_o ps_n 72._o 9_o for_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n glorious_o and_o shall_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o all_o shall_v then_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o people_n dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o rev._n 5._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v his_o people_n great_a assurance_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o his_o double_v the_o expression_n i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o which_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o establishment_n hereof_o gen._n 41._o 32._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o season_n compare_v exod_a 3._o 7._o with_o act_n 7._o 34._o and_o this_o he_o now_o propose_v to_o his_o people_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o a_o patient_a endure_v their_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o will_v assure_o and_o certain_o in_o due_a time_n cut_v off_o all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a ps_n 75._o 10._o and_o bring_v they_o under_o who_o be_v now_o enemy_n to_o his_o people_n ps_n 37._o 1_o 13._o that_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v everlasting_a strength_n for_o he_o bring_v down_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o lofty_a city_n he_o lay_v it_o low_a he_o lay_v it_o low_a even_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o bring_v it_o even_o to_o the_o dust_n the_o foot_n shall_v tread_v it_o down_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o step_n of_o the_o needy_a isay_n 26._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 35._o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o who_o give_v this_o assurance_n to_o they_o be_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a pure_a from_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n that_o hate_v all_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n heb._n 1._o 9_o and_o will_v therefore_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n mat._n 13._o 40_o 42._o rev._n
pet._n 5._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o they_o be_v now_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o &_o ch_n 20._o 4._o a_o huge_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o how_o be_v this_o crown_n call_v they_o to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o call_v they_o because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v christ_n reward_n rev._n 22._o 12._o christ_n kingdom_n 2_o pes._n 1._o 11._o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v call_v they_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 20._o 23._o and_o ch_n 25._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v and_o abide_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 2._o 10._o to_o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n tit._n 1._o 1_o 2._o with_o jam._n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 29._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o to_z as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 12._o with_o rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o they_o be_v now_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n receive_v it_o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o now_o then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n be_v to_o deprive_v and_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o glory_n and_o crown_n the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10._o 10._o prov._n 7._o 24_o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 13_o 18._o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n phil._n 3._o 19_o and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o they_o particular_o who_o will_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o we_o be_v to_o subvert_v our_o soul_n and_o beguile_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n col._n 2._o 18_o 22._o 2_o joh._n 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o he_o come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v luke_n 8._o 12._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o believer_n may_v lose_v and_o have_v their_o crown_n take_v from_o they_o and_o even_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n hence_o we_o have_v such_o admonition_n and_o caution_n give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o do_v deceive_v they_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o iniquity_n as_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o deprive_v they_o from_o have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 14._o and_o 4._o 30._o with_o ch_z 5._o 3_o 7._o col._n 2._o 6._o with_o ch_z 3._o 5_o 6_o gal._n 5._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o peculiar_a consideration_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_o say_v to_o they_o god_n have_v call_v you_o unto_o or_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v that_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v effectual_o work_v also_o in_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o present_o after_o he_o say_v to_o they_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 6_o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 12_o 14._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o judas_n who_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n by_o transgression_n fall_v away_o mat._n 19_o 28._o with_o act_n 1._o 17_o 25._o and_o this_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o highmindedness_a and_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o and_o to_o look_v diligent_o that_o none_o of_o we_o fail_v of_o or_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v we_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 15_o 28_o 29._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o another_o instruction_n viz._n 3._o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o crown_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v even_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o will_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 27_o 30._o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 1._o 16._o act_n 20._o 32._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4._o 23._o and_o 9_o 35._o and_o ch_n 24._o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v entail_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o that_o put_v it_o away_o reject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o and_o they_o that_o hearty_o receive_v it_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o 38._o and_o shall_v in_o hold_v it_o fast_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n glorious_o hereafter_o prov._n 4._o 4_o 9_o the_o word_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 6._o 68_o in_o hold_v this_o fast_a we_o shall_v never_o taste_v death_n joh._n 8._o 51._o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o instrument_n shall_v prevail_v against_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 17._o rev._n 12._o 10._o oh_o then_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thouâ—_n have_v that_o none_o take_v thy_o crown_n verse_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v many_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o to_o stand_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o these_o promise_n or_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v certain_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v and_o promise_v and_o that_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 5._o 2._o the_o promise_n themselves_o whereto_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n a_o pillar_n namely_o 1._o a_o eminent_a one_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v or_o be_v count_v pillar_n gal._n 2._o 9_o even_o such_o as_o be_v of_o reputation_n among_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n v._o 2._o so_o here_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n he_o
twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 5._o 8._o and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o and_o though_o they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n yet_o all_o before_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o chap._n 11._o 16._o none_o behind_o he_o where_o satan_n place_n be_v mat._n 16._o 23._o and_o where_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v as_o hezekiah_n speak_v isa_n 38._o 17._o all_o these_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o he_o to_o denote_v the_o singular_a favour_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o as_o psal_n 41._o 12_o 13._o and_o though_o their_o throne_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o his_o throne_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v throne_n of_o judgement_n glory_n and_o dominion_n a_o wonderful_a favour_n and_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v throne_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v poor_a sinful_a miserable_a one_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v who_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 113._o 7_o 8._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n yea_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 2._o 7._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o 2._o who_o he_o see_v upon_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n twenty_o four_o elder_n whether_o in_o this_o number_n here_o speak_v of_o there_o may_v be_v allusion_n and_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o chap._n 25._o we_o shall_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o nor_o spend_v time_n to_o consider_v though_o without_o peradventure_o frequent_a allusion_n and_o reference_n be_v have_v to_o israel_n and_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n among_o they_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o here_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v be_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v by_o these_o elder_n here_o see_v in_o vision_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o will_v somewhat_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o those_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v those_o glorious_a spirit_n frequent_o call_v angel_n in_o scripture_n now_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n some_o of_o mankind_n of_o that_o species_n of_o creature_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n plain_o appear_v in_o that_o new_a song_n they_o sing_v where_o they_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o unto_o his_o praise_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n now_o without_o peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o angel_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o shepherd_n glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n he_o than_o say_v for_o unto_o you_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o we_o angel_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n inferior_a unto_o and_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_n death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 7_o 9_o 17._o yea_o in_o that_o song_n it_o further_o appear_v they_o be_v man_n in_o that_o they_o say_v thou_o â—ast_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n this_o also_o do_v further_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o angel_n in_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o as_o chap._n 5._o 11_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n yea_o the_o elder_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n stand_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 11._o therefore_o without_o controversy_n the_o elder_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o and_o these_o elder_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o 1._o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a onâ—s_z in_o that_o the_o harp_n and_o phial_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v not_o only_o of_o god_n as_o all_o man_n be_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o but_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o 9_o 10._o 2._o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o be_v dead_a unto_o those_o who_o then_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o some_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v abraham_n isaâ—c_n and_o jacob_n do_v long_o after_o they_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o world_n luke_n 20._o 37_o 38._o so_o these_o elder_n though_o they_o live_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o four_o creature_n aftermentioned_a they_o be_v call_v live_v creature_n ver_fw-la 6_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v beast_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o so_o translate_v as_o may_v be_v afterward_o in_o some_o measure_n show_v god_n assist_v it_o signify_v live_v creature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o these_o elder_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o body_n and_o these_o elder_n distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n 2._o this_o also_o may_v be_v further_o evidence_v hereby_o 1._o in_o that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o thing_n do_v or_o execute_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o thing_n relate_v thereto_o than_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o elder_n so_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5._o 7._o and_o when_o famine_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o fall_v only_o on_o those_o below_o than_o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o name_v there_o at_o all_o chap._n 6._o 6._o so_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n not_o a_o elder_a give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a phial_o full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 15._o 7._o and_o chap._n 16._o 1._o which_o show_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o mortal_a body_n but_o take_v from_o thence_o 2._o and_o when_o account_n be_v give_v of_o thing_n in_o and_o from_o heaven_n than_o the_o elder_n be_v name_v or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o and_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o elder_a acquaint_v john_n who_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o right_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o
four_o live_a creature_n speak_v of_o in_o ezekiel_n 1._o 10._o which_o also_o be_v call_v live_v creature_n as_o we_o have_v say_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n indeed_o herein_o also_o there_o be_v dissimilitude_n between_o those_o and_o these_o every_o one_o of_o those_o in_o ezekiel_n have_v four_o face_n but_o not_o so_o of_o these_o in_o this_o book_n but_o however_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o face_n of_o those_o and_o these_o 3._o or_o as_o some_o say_v they_o have_v these_o likeness_n and_o be_v resemble_v to_o these_o four_o creature_n to_o signify_v their_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o here_o below_o for_o a_o lion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n prov._n 30._o 30._o the_o ox_n or_o bullock_n among_o tame_a beast_n the_o king_n of_o they_o as_o some_o say_v deut._n 33._o 17._o whereto_o painful_a minister_n be_v compare_v deut._n 25._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o prov._n 14._o 4._o and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o cherub_n in_o another_o ezek._n 1._o 10._o with_o chap._n 10._o 14._o a_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o god_n creation_n here_o below_o and_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o a_o eagle_n the_o most_o excellent_a or_o king_n among_o fowl_n job_n 39_o 27_o 30._o and_o though_o it_o may_v appear_v ridiculous_a to_o some_o that_o they_o have_v these_o four_o likeness_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o show_v their_o excellency_n above_o other_o because_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o three_o likeness_n yet_o that_o may_v seem_v no_o more_o strange_a or_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o a_o king_n be_v join_v and_o mention_v together_o with_o a_o lion_n greyhound_n and_o he-goat_n prov._n 30._o 29_o 31._o and_o however_o this_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o lover_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a one_o luke_n 1._o 3._o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n of_o which_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n prov._n 17._o 27._o these_o live_a creature_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o here_o whether_o person_n or_o society_n psal_n 45._o 9_o cant._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 4._o or_o some_o suppose_v as_o dr._n h._n that_o by_o these_o four_o likeness_n here_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n give_v to_o we_o his_o slowness_n to_o the_o ox_n his_o anger_n to_o the_o lion_n his_o swiftness_n to_o the_o eagle_n his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o show_v mercy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o jonah_n also_o acknowledge_v though_o he_o be_v angry_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a sâ—â—w_o to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repente_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a jon._n 4._o 2._o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o 5._o to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o as_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a have_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n and_o bear_v their_o name_n numb_a 2._o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o these_o four_o likeness_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n their_o father_n who_o name_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o who_o seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o heb._n 2._o 13._o with_o isa_n 8._o 18._o and_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v or_o have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o bear_v forth_o some_o representation_n of_o he_o act_v 9_o 15._o and_o chap._n 15._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o so_o like_o a_o lion_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5._o 5._o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o that_o turn_v not_o away_o for_o any_o prov._n 30._o 30._o like_o to_o a_o calf_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fat_a calf_n luke_n 15._o 23_o 27._o 30._o or_o ox_n or_o lamb_n as_o ox_n and_o lamb_n be_v put_v together_o rev._n 5._o 6._o jer._n 11._o 19_o to_o signify_v he_o have_v be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o leu._n 16._o 6_o 11_o 27_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rev._n 1._o 13._o and_o chap_n 14._o 14._o have_v partake_v with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o who_o be_v and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o undeniable_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o and_o lover_n of_o mankind_n tit._n 3._o 4._o and_o like_v to_o a_o eagle_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o people_n exod._n 19_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n â—luttereth_v over_o her_o young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v bear_v his_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 11_o 13_o with_o mâ—t._n 23._o 37._o or_o also_o like_a to_o a_o fly_a eagle_n haste_v swift_o to_o help_v his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n 6._o or_o they_o may_v have_v these_o likeness_n with_o respect_n to_o four_o notable_a time_n succeed_v one_o another_o or_o to_o four_o notable_a work_n in_o those_o successive_a time_n rev._n 6._o 1_o 8._o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o or_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n 1._o by_o what_o each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v about_o he_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o in_o ward_n furniture_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o 3._o by_o their_o incessant_a service_n for_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o what_o each_o one_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n have_v about_o he_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o one_o live_v creature_n be_v not_o prefer_v real_o before_o another_o as_o to_o their_o situation_n and_o be_v place_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o to_o their_o eye_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o to_o their_o wing_n each_o one_o of_o the_o â—our_n live_v creature_n have_v six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o in_o ward_n furniture_n service_n and_o doxology_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o one_o church_n in_o one_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o command_v or_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o mystery_n babylon_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o she_o have_v of_o right_a authority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o she_o do_v actual_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 3_o 18._o but_o this_o be_v her_o evil_a and_o great_a iniquity_n and_o she_o assume_v and_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o such_o power_n as_o be_v never_o give_v she_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 8._o but_o this_o be_v his_o wicked_a usurpation_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n sure_o here_o be_v allusion_n to_o that_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n in_o
which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o â—ad_n six_o wing_n and_o as_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o those_o and_o these_o both_o say_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o that_o vision_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o have_v respect_n 1._o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o that_o signify_v either_o 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n gen._n 24._o 65._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 10._o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o humility_n as_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v in_o his_o presence_n though_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o cover_v in_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o yet_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o infinite_a inferiority_n unto_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o his_o sight_n or_o before_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n as_o jam._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 10._o they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o they_o psal_n 45._o 11._o and_o so_o in_o former_a time_n we_o read_v often_o of_o their_o fall_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n leu._n 9_o 24._o numb_a 16._o 22_o 45._o and_o chap._n 20._o 6._o judg._n 13._o 20._o 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 3._o nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o and_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n after_o on_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 11._o and_o so_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o woman_n cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n before_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o church_n be_v subordinate_a or_o subject_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n eph._n 5._o 24._o 2._o or_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o great_a vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o former_o in_o deep_a mourning_n or_o in_o token_n of_o sâ—ame_n they_o cover_v themselves_o or_o their_o face_n so_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absolom_n weep_v and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o when_o his_o son_n absolom_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 19_o 2_o 4._o psal_n 69._o 7._o jer._n 51._o 51._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o church_n while_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v cause_n continual_o to_o bewail_v her_o vileness_n carnality_n inconformity_n to_o christ_n and_o manifold_a evil_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o and_o even_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o herself_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o blackness_n and_o deformity_n especial_o when_o she_o draw_v nigh_o to_o this_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7._o cant._n 1._o 5_o 6._o job_n 40._o 4._o and_o 42._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 15._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 25._o 5_o 6._o 2._o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n or_o secret_a part_n to_o denote_v their_o chastity_n and_o purity_n as_o open_v the_o foot_n be_v a_o token_n of_o lightness_n and_o impurity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n thou_o have_v open_v thy_o foot_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o multiply_v thy_o whoredom_n ezek._n 16._o 25._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n who_o walk_v with_o waâ—ton_a eye_n walk_v and_o mince_v as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v their_o tinkle_a ornament_n about_o their_o foot_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o discover_v to_o entice_v and_o allure_v other_o withal_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n isa_n 3._o 16_o 18._o but_o these_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o foot_n with_o twain_o of_o their_o wing_n that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o be_v see_v as_o exod._n 20._o 26._o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o they_o be_v chaste_a in_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o so_o adorn_v themselves_o before_o other_o as_o to_o gain_v their_o love_n the_o love_n of_o other_o society_n or_o to_o draw_v and_o receive_v stranger_n into_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o love_n but_o seek_v and_o delight_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o love_n only_o not_o trim_v their_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n or_o gad_v about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n jer._n 2._o 33_o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 31_o 34._o and_o chap._n 23._o 40_o 42._o hâ—s_n 8._o 9_o but_o rest_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o delightful_a love_n and_o wellpleasedness_a psal_n 73._o 25._o cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o espouse_v other_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o one_o husband_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o husband_n also_o that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o in_o their_o assembling_n of_o themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v holy_a in_o spirit_n and_o body_n avoid_v all_o uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n in_o look_n word_n gesture_n and_o action_n to_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v the_o believer_n phil._n 4._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n wing_n who_o have_v but_o four_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o body_n in_o which_o also_o may_v be_v include_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n however_o at_o some_o time_n ezek._n 1._o 6_o 11_o 23._o 3._o and_o with_o twain_o they_o do_v flee_v isa_n 6._o 2._o to_o wit_n continual_o as_o afterward_o here_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o rest_n that_o be_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o they_o flee_v upward_o they_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o they_o soar_v aloft_o to_o the_o meditation_n contemplation_n and_o delightful_a affection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v dweller_n by_o faith_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 13._o 6._o 2._o and_o these_o wing_n they_o have_v give_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o danger_n with_o and_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v and_o the_o swallow_n by_o flee_v avoid_v evil_a and_o danger_n so_o these_o flee_v from_o the_o causeless_a curse_n prov._n 26._o 2._o they_o have_v these_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v wander_v far_o off_o and_o hasten_v theirâ—_n escape_v from_o the_o windy_a storm_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o from_o all_o that_o may_v be_v harmful_a to_o they_o psal_n 55._o 5_o 6_o 8._o jer._n 48._o 9_o they_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o hide_v they_o psal_n 143._o 7_o 9_o they_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o on_o christ_n their_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n visron_n do_v stretch_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a or_o upward_o so_o these_o live_a creature_n do_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o wing_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o so_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o hide_v they_o exod._n 25._o â—0_n 1_o king_n 6._o 27._o ezek._n 1._o 11._o with_o psal_n 88_o 3_o 9_o and_o 143._o 3_o 9_o 3._o and_o with_o these_o wing_n they_o flee_v from_o evil_a teacher_n and_o strange_a voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n
also_o say_v lord_n god_n almighty_a they_o also_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o whereas_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o the_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n compare_v ver_fw-la 9_o with_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v act_n of_o power_n and_o might_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o moral_a weakness_n and_o impotency_n he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13._o he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o hebr._n 6_o 18._o harken_v unto_o i_o say_v elihu_n you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n job_n 34_o 10_o 12._o with_o gâ—n_n 18._o 25._o do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o chap._n 35._o 13._o he_o be_v holy_o almighty_a and_o almighty_o holy_a when_o once_o he_o have_v resolve_o cast_v off_o or_o reprobate_v any_o with_o a_o fix_a purpose_n to_o be_v no_o more_o gracious_a to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v then_o show_v mercy_n to_o that_o person_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o unchangeable_a justice_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o but_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21._o 20._o and_o just_a and_o true_a be_v his_o way_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 15._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7._o but_o while_n man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n and_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o eccles_n 9_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v almighty_o merciful_a to_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n jer._n 3._o 15._o job_n 22._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 21._o and_o he_o who_o be_v almighty_a will_v not_o so_o pervert_v justice_n as_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o perfect_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o so_o gracious_o repute_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a job_n 8._o 3-20_a for_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o immutable_a justice_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o his_o work_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a so_o his_o way_n be_v just_a and_o true_a rev._n 15._o 3._o gen_n 18._o 23_o 25._o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 1._o 4._o which_o word_n comprehend_v all_o time_n the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o time_n present_a and_o the_o time_n past_a and_o so_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v jehovah_n be_v jehovah_n and_o be_v to_o come_v jehovah_n and_o that_o each_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v almighty_a be_v almighty_a and_o be_v to_o come_v almighty_a and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v thereto_o already_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o live_a creature_n give_v or_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thâ—nks_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o that_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o unto_o that_o follow_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o as_o we_o see_v depend_v on_o this_o in_o construction_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o go_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o it_o explicate_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v in_o their_o former_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n namely_o when_o they_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v then_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o after_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o religious_a worship_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o their_o act_n or_o exercise_v about_o or_o towards_o this_o object_n suppose_v they_o give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o but_o one_o ver_fw-la 2._o one_o god_n though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o 9_o matth_n 28._o 19_o and_o this_o one_o sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n one_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mal._n 1._o 14._o act_n 17._o 24._o who_o kingdom_n rulâ—th_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o who_o be_v alone_o upon_o the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n psal_n 9_o 4._o unto_o who_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4._o 37._o as_o also_o be_v the_o high_a god_n on_o earth_n among_o they_o he_o judge_v and_o govern_v psal_n 82._o 1-6_a he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a for_o evermore_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 17-24_a 25_o 32_o 34._o psal_n 92._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8._o this_o be_v the_o object_n the_o only_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o adoration_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 2._o and_o vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n further_o describe_v to_o we_o viz._n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o live_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o and_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o who_o be_v life_n essential_o his_o life_n be_v himself_o hence_o whereas_o jehovah_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n compare_v isa_n 45._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o and_o many_o time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o living_n god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o and_o 84._o 2._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o and_o oppose_v he_o to_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o all_o false_a god_n or_o other_o object_n of_o some_o man_n worship_n to_o all_o idol_n psal_n 106._o 28._o jer._n 10._o 4-10_a to_o all_o false_a and_o dead_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n act_n 14._o 14_o 15._o to_o all_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o to_o all_o dead_a work_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o heb._n 9_o 14._o this_o be_v oft_o the_o form_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 21-28_a etc._n etc._n and_o other_o also_o have_v and_o aught_o thus_o to_o swear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 4._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 16._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n
of_o angel_n chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o and_o all_o creature_n before_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 9_o 11._o 3._o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o necessary_o appear_v as_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v by_o or_o with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o one_o spirit_n act_v they_o both_o ezek._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 10._o 16_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v here_o they_o both_z together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o elder_n be_v first_o describe_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o though_o in_o order_n of_o word_n the_o live_a creature_n be_v first_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n though_o that_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v first_o in_o work_n it_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o whenever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n bow_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n those_o that_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n join_v there_o with_o in_o their_o adoration_n also_o 4._o the_o live_a creature_n may_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mention_v in_o order_n of_o word_n before_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v describe_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o they_o before_o he_o will_v again_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o look_v into_o this_o verse_n a_o little_a particular_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o act_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o we_o for_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n describe_v with_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n these_o two_o phrase_n may_v signify_v to_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o two_o expression_n here_o may_v both_o signify_v the_o worship_n and_o reverence_n they_o give_v compare_v matth._n 15._o 8._o with_o mark_n 7._o 6._o and_o matth._n 4._o 9_o with_o luk._n 4._o 7._o as_o the_o object_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n though_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o two_o branch_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o or_o we_o may_v say_v they_o fall_v down_o that_o be_v they_o do_v most_o submissive_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mal._n 1._o 14._o they_o fall_v down_o from_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o signify_v he_o be_v infinite_o above_o they_o and_o his_o throne_n above_o they_o and_o worship_n to_o wit_n adore_v or_o religious_o reverence_v he_o isa_n 46._o 6._o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v when_o they_o worship_v they_o lay_v a_o side_n their_o ornament_n of_o glory_n and_o make_v themselves_o like_o ordinary_a person_n as_o it_o be_v like_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o make_v themselves_o as_o common_a person_n as_o it_o be_v as_o their_o crown_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_v and_o themselves_z consequent_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n psal_n 89._o 39_o they_o sit_v down_o from_o their_o head-tire_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n as_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v jer._n 13._o 18._o and_o thus_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o not_o before_o a_o image_n idol_n or_o fellow-creature_n as_o idolater_n in_o former_a time_n both_o among_o his_o profess_a people_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a also_o do_v isa_n 44._o 15-20_a and_o chap._n 46._o 10._o dan._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 15._o and_o as_o too_o many_o in_o our_o day_n do_v but_o before_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o their_o humble_a prostration_n of_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n may_v thus_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o be_v here_o below_o 1._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o make_v any_o saint_n depart_v though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a the_o object_n of_o our_o religious_a adoration_n or_o from_o invocate_a or_o pray_v to_o they_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o act_n of_o deep_a humility_n in_o fall_v down_o worship_v and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n actual_o say_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o they_o by_o remove_v their_o diadem_n and_o take_v off_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o ezek._n 21._o 26_o 27._o but_o that_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o indeed_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o serve_v by_o we_o matth._n 4._o 10._o 2._o from_o the_o very_a humble_a adoration_n and_o prostration_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o full_o and_o significant_o express_v and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o here_o than_o that_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o we_o behold_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n his_o glorious_a holiness_n almightiness_n and_o majesty_n the_o more_o it_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o defile_v our_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n this_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o former_a indeed_o it_o may_v be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o they_o do_v humble_a themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o token_n thereof_o with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n so_o also_o in_o chap._n 5._o 14._o of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o be_v present_o add_v and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o chap._n 11._o 16._o where_o the_o elder_n be_v only_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n indeed_o where_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v joint_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o worship_n the_o same_o act_n or_o exercise_n be_v affirm_v of_o both_o as_o chap._n 5._o 8._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v distinct_o mention_v the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o yea_o of_o all_o of_o they_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n chap._n 7._o 11._o see_v also_o isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezek._n 1._o 11-23_a see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o also_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o mortal_a body_n that_o the_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o near_o as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o he_o the_o more_o their_o own_o imperfection_n shortness_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o themselves_o appear_v so_o as_o pride_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o even_o loathe_v themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n when_o he_o only_o hear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n he_o carry_v
unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n whereto_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o chap._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 115._o 3_o 4._o and_o 135._o 6._o matth._n 6._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o give_v or_o to_o withhold_v 2_o chron._n 25._o 8._o jam._n 4._o 12._o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o consist_v with_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 42._o 2._o and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o psal_n 75._o 3._o and_o 55._o 22._o but_o here_o especial_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o as_o be_v before_o say_v power_n answer_n to_o thanks_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n psal_n 62._o 11._o he_o have_v power_n to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill-deserving_a one_o as_o hâ—_n have_v manifest_v in_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n in_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 35._o in_o be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n with_o he_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v establish_v his_o arm_n also_o have_v strengthen_v he_o so_o as_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v he_o psal_n 89._o 21-23_a though_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 10-13-16_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 118._o 16-18_a through_o who_o his_o power_n be_v great_a for_o say_v redeem_n and_o forgive_a any_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n numb_a 14._o 17._o isa_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o on_o suchlike_a account_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o and_o sing_v of_o and_o praise_v his_o power_n isa_n 45._o 8-10_a psal_n 59_o 16._o and_o 150_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o elder_n render_v praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v respect_n either_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n or_o also_o unto_o the_o new_a unto_o both_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o in_o which_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n which_o before_o have_v none_o gen._n 1._o 1-21-27_a he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7-9_a do_v concur_v and_o cooperate_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 3._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n rhe_n angel_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 6._o and_o elihu_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33._o 4._o and_o chap._n 26._o 13._o psal_n 104._o 30._o isa_n 40._o 13-18-26_a and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n appear_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n his_o work_n herein_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a psal_n 111._o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n psal_n 19_o 1-6_a isa_n 40._o 26._o herein_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v 1._o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n ab_n lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17-27_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n jer._n 10._o 10-12_a and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v extend_v help_n to_o we_o in_o every_o case_n and_o condition_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28._o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o and_o chap._n 41._o and_o chap._n 42._o 2-5_a psal_n 89._o 8_o 9-11-13_a 2._o and_o herein_o also_o appear_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o unsearchable_a understanding_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104._o 24._o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o depth_n be_v break_v up_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n jer._n 10._o 12._o and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o psal_n 136._o 5._o and_o therefore_o also_o glory_n and_o honour_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a or_o of_o age_n or_o world_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o as_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28-31_a judas_n 25._o 3._o and_o herein_o be_v also_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o he_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o make_v great_a light_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 1-4-9_a the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o riches_n psal_n 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64_o and_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o 89._o 1-12_a 13._o and_o 33._o 5._o yea_o indeed_o his_o be_v and_o godhead_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o all_o may_v glorify_v he_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o
in_o this_o place_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o no_o man_n or_o none_o or_o not_o one_o for_o the_o word_n man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n here_o nor_o in_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o word_n here_o translate_v no_o man_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v none_o as_o matth._n 19_o 17._o luke_n 18._o 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o it_o here_o still_o understand_v the_o word_n none_n as_o refer_v to_o mere_a creature_n and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o unto_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o there_o not_o the_o elder_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o though_o one_o of_o they_o do_v acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n with_o one_o that_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o lamb_n verse_n 5._o 6._o yet_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o open_v this_o book_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o elder_n know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o apper_n in_o v._o 5_o and_o again_o when_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 13._o 17._o but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n original_o or_o perfect_o or_o until_o or_o far_o than_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o none_o know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o nor_o any_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o and_o verse_n 27._o see_v also_o chap._n 19_o 27._o yet_o though_o they_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o look_v therein_o they_o know_v indeed_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n marvel_v at_o when_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n say_v he_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 1_o 6_o 7-8_a and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o they_o know_v much_o more_o than_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o roll_n as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o this_o book_n know_v no_o man_n or_o none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o in_o which_o say_v also_o our_o saviour_n imply_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o most_o know_a creature_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o some_o more_o strong_a and_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v on_o verse_n 2._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n none_o pretend_v to_o open_v this_o book_n that_o strong_a angelâ—_n speak_v of_o verse_n 2._o who_o make_v this_o proclamation_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o unfold_v this_o perfect_o seal_a book_n but_o this_o be_v the_o return_n make_v and_o account_v give_v after_o the_o proclamation_n be_v sound_v forth_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o which_o also_o inclusive_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n be_v show_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n no_o not_o this_o proclaimer_n not_o this_o strong_a herald_n he_o propound_v a_o question_n he_o can_v make_v no_o return_n unto_o nor_o any_o archangel_n nor_o creature_n whatever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4._o 18._o nor_o in_o or_o on_o earth_n none_o there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n no_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n they_o be_v brute_n unreasonable_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 12._o judas_n 10._o with_o act_n 25._o 27._o such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32-9_a dan._n 4._o 32_o 34._o nor_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o tho_o god_n teach_v they_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 10_o 11._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v unfold_v this_o roll_n not_o the_o learned_a they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a nor_o the_o most_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o the_o wise_a and_o deep_a philosopher_n can_v not_o look_v into_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o learnede_a among_o man_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o â—_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n micah_n 4._o 12._o nor_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o wizard_n nor_o the_o astrologer_n stargazer_n or_o monthly_a prognosticator_n their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v pervert_v they_o but_o not_o enlighten_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n isa_n 47._o 10-13-15_a no_o nor_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v worthy_a or_o able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v curious_o intrude_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v psal_n 131._o 1._o sam._n 6._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o as_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 29._o 29_o indeed_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o order_n say_v come_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v they_o all_o and_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o job_n 28._o 13._o nor_o among_o the_o holy_a saint_n nor_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_o gift_a guide_n on_o earth_n none_o of_o the_o best_a skill_a or_o profound_a interpreter_n can_v open_v this_o book_n under_o consideration_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o eagled-eyed_n or_o quick-sighted_a seer_n see_v or_o look_v into_o or_o read_v this_o book_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o creature_n or_o creature_n there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v therein_o under_o which_o expression_n the_o sea_n and_o creature_n therein_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v distinguish_v
be_v lord_n of_o all_o psal_n 8._o 5-7_a with_o heb._n 2._o 7-9_a act._n 10._o 36._o he_o have_v wonderful_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n act._n 22._o 11._o with_o chap._n 26._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 9_o 30_o 32._o with_o mark_n 9_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o as_o here_o also_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 14._o with_o isai_n 11._o 13_a and_o 42._o 1._o 7-8_a his_o rest_n be_v glory_n isai_n 11._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14_o and_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v much_o more_o express_v have_v he_o receive_v and_o obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v perfect_o glorious_a through_o his_o suffering_n john_n 13._o 31_o 32._o luke_n 24._o 26_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n luke_n 9_o 26._o tâ—t_fw-la 2._o 13._o and_o then_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n of_o well-doing_n have_v be_v seek_v it_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o john_n 17._o 24._o rom_n 2._o 7._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o 3._o 3._o horn_n also_o signify_v government_n and_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o anoint_v 1_o sâ—m_n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v dan._n 7._o 24._o seal_v also_o rev._n 17._o 3_o 7_o 12_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v and_o shall_v so_o appear_v glorious_o in_o due_a season_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o he_o have_v most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o government_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n rule_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 13._o a_o king_n he_o be_v indeed_o high_a than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v num._n 24._o 7._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o 1_o 2-67_a the_o lord_z reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o mult_fw-la tude_z of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o sainâ—s_n rev._n 15._o 3._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 16._o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o nobles_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v he_o commit_v all_o government_n to_o hâ—m_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o â—ord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n david_n and_o he_o sâ—all_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o aâ—d_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 32-34_a jer._n 33._o 15-17_a 21._o and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n or_o power_n in_o its_o perfect_a on_o to_o deliver_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o and_o to_o dispense_v to_o they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a all_o glory_n to_o conâ—er_v upon_o they_o and_o kingdom_n to_o possess_v they_o of_o if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 6._o and_o seven_o horn_n as_o they_o signify_v all_o power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o wit_n to_o open_v they_o when_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o verse_n 2._o 4._o 2._o and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n these_o also_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v namely_o seven_o eye_n to_o wit_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n jon_n 36-3_a 4._o with_o isa_n 42._o 19_o for_o eye_n signify_v understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o of_o great_a power_n he_o have_v seven_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o it_o be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o with_o rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o eye_n signify_v knowledge_n num._n 5._o 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14._o see_v the_o the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o these_o seven_o eye_n be_v upon_o this_o elect_a precious_a stone_n zeoh_o 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 4._o 10._o with_o isa_n 28._o 16._o and_o 1_o pet_n 2._o 4._o 6._o so_o as_o he_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 15._o all_o thing_n above_o in_o heaven_n he_o know_v his_o father_n perfect_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o say_v he_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n yea_o none_o else_o know_v he_o original_o full_o and_o perfect_o john_n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10._o 22._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v he_o i_o know_v he_o say_v jesus_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 55._o for_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o present_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n so_o also_o he_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o look_v into_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v verse_n 2-4_a 5._o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o dweller_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1_o 6-14_a and_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o mankind_n and_o upon_o they_o his_o eye_n be_v for_o good_a job_n 36._o 7._o but_o what_o be_v these_o eye_n of_o his_o here_o speak_v of_o unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o job_n sometime_o do_v have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4._o no_o sure_o but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o explication_n give_v to_o we_o of_o these_o eye_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o even_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o hereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o on_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n isa_n 11._o 13_a and_o of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o not_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o all_o thing_n below_o also_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o chap._n 16._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n like_o that_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o froâ—_n throw_v
39_o no_o the_o promotion_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o who_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o 19_o 12_o 16._o thus_o advance_v they_o it_o be_v he_o who_o they_o religious_o worship_v that_o raise_v up_o these_o poor_a one_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o these_o needy_a one_o out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v they_o with_o prince_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 113._o 7_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v high_a than_o they_o and_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o psal_n 89._o 26_o 27._o for_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v and_o exalt_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o none_o need_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o dignity_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o john_n 18._o 36._o no_o say_v they_o but_o thou_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o confer_v this_o honour_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o king_n 1._o by_o a_o birth_n from_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o begetter_n of_o king_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o these_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o heb._n 2._o 13._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o right_a seed_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n 2_o king_n 11._o 1._o and_o 25._o 25._o even_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 10._o 9_o 11._o matth._n 4._o 23._o and_o 13._o 19-38_a and_o chap._n 24._o 24._o and_o so_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2._o 5._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o free_a and_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o birth_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7-16_a with_o col._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n to_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o with_o ver_fw-la 23._o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o first_o thing_n requisite_a to_o their_o be_v make_v and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v king_n namely_o be_v bear_v of_o seed-royal_a as_o in_o this_o world_n none_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o birth_n whatever_o excellent_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n soever_o they_o have_v and_o how_o beautiful_a amiable_a or_o well-deserving_a soever_o they_o be_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed-royal_a they_o must_v not_o inherit_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a iniquity_n in_o they_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o though_o person_n be_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a crooked_a deform_a etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o right_a seed_n they_o be_v king_n by_o inheritance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o those_o who_o be_v king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consideration_n be_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o of_o man_n doctrine_n or_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23-25_a with_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 8-10_a 14._o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n so_o than_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a gal._n 4._o 30._o 31._o 2._o he_o have_v wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 5._o 19-21_a eph._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9-11_a or_o as_o here_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v redeem_v they_o and_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n and_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purisy_v they_o unto_o himself_o peculiar_a one_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o 21._o 27._o he_o be_v save_v they_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 5-7_a heb._n 12._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 29_o 3._o he_o be_v anoint_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n even_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o childlike_a boldness_n and_o be_v seal_v they_o herewith_o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o 4._o 30._o as_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n some_o considerable_a time_n before_o he_o reign_v so_o now_o these_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o while_o they_o be_v under_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_v come_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 12_o 13._o with_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 4._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o chap._n 5._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o he_o be_v anoint_v they_o with_o the_o same_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherewith_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o who_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o though_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n he_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o above_o his_o fellow_n as_o he_o have_v high_o deserve_v to_o be_v heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20-27_a psal_n 105._o 15._o act._n 11._o 26._o 4._o he_o be_v clothe_v they_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61._o 10._o and_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n that_o they_o may_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o with_o ver_fw-la 19-21_a eph._n 5._o 9_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4-8-11_a mat._n 5_o 5-9_a 5._o and_o thus_o prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luk._n 22._o 28-30_a mat._n 25._o 34-40_a and_o chap._n 19_o 28_o 29._o and_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o hope_n receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12._o 26-28_a and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o jam._n 2._o 5._o and_o priest_n he_o have_v also_o make_v they_o spiritual_a priest_n even_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o former_a time_n the_o typical_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o every_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o of_o every_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o
those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o even_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o sing_v forth_o hallelujah_n and_o it_o will_v then_o be_v their_o great_a delight_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a reign_n also_o there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o cry_v out_o nor_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n as_o too_o too_o often_o now_o there_o be_v but_o then_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o prince_n even_o these_o reigner_n with_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 144._o 14_o 15._o isa_n 32._o 1._o with_o psal_n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 82._o and_o 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o micah_n 4._o 15_a behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o to_o wit_n ruler_n and_o king_n these_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 13_a 4._o isa_n 32._o 1_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 4._o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v in_o wonderful_a glory_n lustre_n and_o splendour_n they_o shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 149._o 5._o the_o wise_a shall_v then_o inherit_v glory_n wisdom_n shall_v then_o give_v to_o their_o head_n a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v compass_v they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 3._o 35._o and_o chap._n 4._o 7_o 9_o isa_n 24._o 16_o 23._o they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o they_o that_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v also_o the_o saint_n appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 13_a 4._o and_o in_o vision_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o some_o to_o wit_n mâ—ses_n and_o elias_n have_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n as_o at_o the_o behold_v whereof_o the_o disciple_n werefore_o afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 1-7_a mark_v 9_o 2-6_a with_o luk_n 9_o 29_o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o angel_n carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o to_o wit_n in_o vision_n that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasparstone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21._o 9_o 11._o with_o chap._n 4._o 3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o yea_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o judas_n 5._o 31._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2._o though_o now_o they_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v partake_v of_o by_o they_o be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 13_a and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o defaâ—ed_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o for_o their_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o they_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o consider_v always_o there_o will_v be_v then_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a dan._n 12._o 3._o luk._n 19_o 15-19_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 41_o 42._o 5._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 5._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o but_o as_o to_o the_o davidical_a administration_n of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o more_o strict_o or_o large_o take_v i_o can_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 13_a 4_o 6._o 3._o where_o and_o over_o who_o shall_v these_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v 1._o where_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o these_o saint_n viz._n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 13._o and_o 112._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o but_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n namely_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 35._o and_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o therefore_o certain_o will_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o after_o we_o may_v show_v rev._n 21._o 10-24-26_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 32._o act._n 2._o 30_o 31_o 34._o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o belove_a city_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o glorious_o reign_v saint_n which_o very_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o when_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o intend_v not_o nor_o
mean_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o old_a and_o corruptible_a state_n of_o it_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o new_a or_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o it_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o due_a season_n and_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o for_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v immediate_o add_v and_o subjoin_v after_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o choose_a one_o blessing_n themselves_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o what_o earth_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n namely_o of_o the_o new_a one_o consider_v isa_n 65._o 15-17_a see_v also_o chap._n 66._o 22-24_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v acquaint_v the_o believer_n that_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o say_v he_o namely_o though_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 5-13_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n rev._n 21._o 15_a he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 26-28_a with_o hag._n 2._o 6-8_a now_o then_o when_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n new_a than_o these_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 5-7_a so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o suffer_a child_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v together_o and_o say_v i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o he_o then_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o they_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o glorify_v to_o wit_n on_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v see_v and_o consider_v rom._n 8._o 17-18_a 19-21_a and_o certain_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n so_o frequent_o in_o one_o psalm_n speak_v of_o and_o assure_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o expression_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n psal_n 37._o 4_o 9_o 11_o 22_o 29_o 34._o in_o all_o these_o assertion_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v unto_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v until_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o due_o and_o diligent_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n or_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o truster_n in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 3._o the_o waiter_n on_o he_o vers_n 9_o the_o meek_a vers_fw-la 11._o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o vers_n 22._o the_o righteous_a vers_fw-la 29._o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n vers_n 34._o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o person_n as_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o waiter_n on_o the_o lord_n meek_a righteous_a etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v thus_o bless_v now_o certain_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n have_v hitherto_o inherit_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n comparative_o and_o what_o they_o have_v so_o inherit_v they_o have_v so_o do_v not_o as_o saint_n and_o righteous_a one_o but_o upon_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a account_n and_o consideration_n not_o as_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o child_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n have_v he_o in_o this_o day_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 115._o 14-16_a therefore_o it_o appear_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o also_o further_o appear_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o blessedness_n be_v prophetical_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v as_o future_a and_o not_o enjoy_v in_o david_n time_n no_o not_o in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o he_o be_v now_o old_a psal_n 37._o 25._o and_o though_o god_n give_v he_o a_o great_a name_n and_o subdue_v unto_o he_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o 2_o sam._n 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o and_o chap._n 10._o nor_o be_v these_o promise_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n day_n though_o then_o israel_n have_v great_a rest_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o 10._o with_o 1_o king_n 5._o 4_o 5._o yet_o i_o say_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o psal_n 37._o though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o first_o fruit_n for_o solomon_n in_o his_o day_n and_o in_o his_o best_a day_n also_o when_o he_o write_v the_o proverb_n speak_v as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v prophetical_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o much_o what_o the_o same_o language_n say_v the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n and_o the_o perfect_a shall_v remain_v it_o prov._n 2._o 21._o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v inhabit_v or_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n prov._n 10._o 30._o yea_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o complete_o perform_v in_o solomon_n day_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o psal_n 37._o nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o any_o of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n succeed_v he_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v david_n word_n speak_v still_o prophetical_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v or_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o and_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v if_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 7-9_a so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o meek_a and_o righteous_a have_v inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o david_n or_o solomon_n day_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o of_o the_o good_a king_n after_o they_o our_o saviour_n our_o jesus_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o future_a time_n as_o he_o do_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n therefore_o still_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sure_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a have_v as_o many_o haltionian_a day_n and_o as_o much_o tranquillity_n for_o enjoy_v their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o vespasian_n or_o as_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n or_o any_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o more_o yea_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o solomon_n day_n nor_o in_o constantine_n nor_o before_o our_o day_n nor_o be_v yet_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o what_o we_o have_v yet_o further_o to_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 3._o when_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v complete_o inherit_v the_o
same_o promise_n and_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 8_o 9-13_a 14._o 39_o 40._o by_o which_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_o fulfil_v 2._o we_o have_v again_o apt_a occasion_n to_o use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o which_o be_v late_o refer_v to_o if_o jesus_n to_o wit_n joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n namely_o in_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a consideration_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n there_o remain_v therefore_o even_o when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 7-9_a with_o josh_n 21_o 44._o and_o 22._o 4._o and_o this_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v complete_o and_o glorious_o enjoy_v by_o they_o until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v not_o in_o but_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 9_o with_o rev._n 21._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o complete_a rest_n and_o refresh_n will_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o wit_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v new_a and_o renew_v all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 19_o 20._o with_o rom._n 8._o 17-23_a 3._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n assure_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o jacob_n say_v unto_o joseph_n god_n almighty_n appear_v unto_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v give_v this_o land_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n gen._n 48._o 3_o 4._o now_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v complete_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n and_o be_v not_o return_v from_o that_o captivity_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n isa_n 63._o 18._o and_o judah_n have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o neither_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n nor_o their_o seed_n have_v have_v it_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n as_o be_v promise_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 10_o 11._o 4._o yes_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o that_o covenant_n respect_v not_o their_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n only_o or_o full_o but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n have_v that_o covenant_n fulfil_v and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 7-16_a 17-29_a and_o in_o this_o heavenly_a country_n they_o shall_v reign_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n will_v create_v so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n immediate_o say_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o provoke_v not_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 1_o 6_o 7._o i_o mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o god_n himself_o will_v create_v indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o former_a city_n that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v be_v build_v again_o by_o the_o natural_a israel_n jer._n 30._o 4-18_a and_o chap._n 31._o 38-40_a but_o of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o for_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n look_v but_o never_o yet_o enjoy_v it_o heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isa_n 24._o 23._o at_o that_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v return_v they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o there_o reign_v jer._n 3._o 12-17_a with_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v then_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o object_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n can_v mean_v a_o glorious_a place_n but_o a_o glorious_a people_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21._o 2_o 10_o 11._o to_o that_o i_o say_v answ_n 1._o it_o do_v indeed_o appear_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o yet_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n also_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n signify_v frequent_o both_o the_o city_n and_o citizen_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o it_o may_v so_o signify_v but_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o mean_v a_o glorious_a place_n also_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o person_n even_o from_o those_o that_o enter_v thereinto_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o even_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v make_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 18_o 19_o with_o rev._n 21._o 2-4_a 2._o nor_o do_v jerusalem_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n for_o a_o place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzibah_n that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o wit_n unto_o the_o lord_n also_o compare_v isa_n 62._o 4_o 5._o with_o chap._n 65._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v will_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o heavenly_a country_n at_o the_o new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n psal_n 48._o and_o 87._o 2_o 3._o object_n but_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n and_o say_v what_o must_v the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n sure_o that_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o abatement_n and_o lessen_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n answ_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o former_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o to_o it_o here_o but_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o signify_v as_o we_o
have_v say_v both_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o a_o glorious_a holy_a people_n as_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n say_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 29_o 9_o 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o only_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v we_o we_o who_o in_o our_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o abatement_n or_o lessen_v of_o their_o glory_n so_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o also_o shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v rev._n 21._o 13_a yea_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o come_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o abatement_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jaspar-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21_o 10._o 11-26_a 27._o over_o who_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o will_v be_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v so_o reign_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zach._n 14._o 9_o with_o psal_n 47._o 2._o so_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v â—on_v be_v elsewhere_o oft_o translate_v over_o as_o these_o few_o follow_a instance_n of_o many_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o viz._n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o rom._n 9_o 5._o eph._n 4._o 6._o rev._n 2._o 26._o and_o chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o so_o look_v on_o the_o word_n we_o may_v thus_o read_v this_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v save_v from_o the_o perdition_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o remain_v enemy_n to_o and_o in_o rebellion_n against_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n so_o earth_n frequent_o signify_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o such_o as_o live_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n eâ—jâ—yce_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 97._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 98._o 1._o 4_o 5._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 13_a and_o in_o this_o expression_n israel_n also_o the_o survive_a of_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v include_v and_o contain_v psal_n 96._o 1-3-6_a and_o so_o as_o i_o conceive_v these_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v â—ver_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o survive_a israelite_n and_o over_o the_o save_a oâ—_n preserve_v gentile_n though_o the_o gentile_n wilâ—_n be_v much_o more_o the_o inferior_a subject_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n or_o gentilesâ—_n under_o our_o foot_n now_o there_o as_o be_v usual_a the_o people_n when_o distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n psal_n 2._o 1._o with_o act._n 4._o 25-27_a and_o chap._n 26._o 17_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v subdue_v or_o reduce_v into_o order_n or_o under_o order_n the_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v one_o with_o they_o under_o â—s_n and_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n namely_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o much_o low_a place_n of_o subjection_n under_o we_o than_o the_o people_n even_o under_o our_o foot_n as_o our_o footstool_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 47._o 3-6-8_a and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o natural_a israel_n the_o angel_n say_v prophetical_o of_o jesus_n the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o with_o rev._n 3._o 21._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o such_o a_o one_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o indeed_o israel_n shall_v be_v next_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n the_o stranger_n even_o such_o as_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o christ_n appear_v shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o have_v inheritance_n with_o they_o ezek._n 47._o 13-22_a and_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o natural_a israel_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n join_v to_o they_o be_v call_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v next_o to_o and_o about_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 9_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n especial_o and_o principal_o mean_v with_o who_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o reign_a saint_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o king_n when_o they_o reign_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v these_o man_n especial_o with_o who_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n inform_v we_o to_o wit_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v place_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n â—o_z wiâ—_n judah_n and_o israel_n the_o two_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v israel_n when_o my_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o rev._n 21._o 2_o 3._o with_o ezek._n 37._o 11-16-22-26_a 27_o 28._o yea_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o israel_n will_v have_v some_o rule_n over_o the_o nation_n also_o isa_n 60._o 5_o 10._o and_o chap._n 61._o 4_o 6._o but_o yet_o still_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n will_v be_v uppermost_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o thus_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luk._n 22._o 28-30_a rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o with_o dan._n 7._o 13-18_a psal_n 22._o 28_o 29._o and_o 122._o 2._o
people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n selah_n psal_n 67._o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 82._o 5_o 8._o and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o not_o go_v or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o come_v to_o wit_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o and_o 47._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n the_o two_o tribe_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v then_o captive_n and_o so_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 33._o 14_o 15-17_a the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14._o 5-9_a and_o therefore_o because_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v affirm_v by_o these_o redeem_a one_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v one_o with_o another_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o as_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o to_o christ_n i_o mean_v so_o also_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o any_o more_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o upon_o several_a account_n the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a sowâ—r_n sow_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o all_o his_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o they_o god_n way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n mat._n 13._o 24-38_a with_o psal_n 67._o 13_a and_o by_o their_o be_v thus_o dispose_v many_o of_o they_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o by_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 1_o 3_o 4._o many_o time_n the_o wolf_n come_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n one_o from_o another_o joh._n 10._o 12._o sometime_o and_o too_o often_o they_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o by_o contention_n strife_n and_o animosity_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o sow_v discord_n between_o brethren_n and_o to_o separate_v chief_a friend_n one_o from_o another_o jam._n 4._o 15_a rev._n 12._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o eminent_o holy_a one_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15._o 39_o and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v remove_v one_o from_o another_o by_o death_n isa_n 38._o 11._o but_o then_o complete_o and_o glorious_o there_o will_v be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n psal_n 1._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o reign_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o live_n all_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o they_o of_o christ_n which_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 15-17_a and_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a reign_n one_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v so_o also_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o christ_n saint_n have_v together_o psal_n 149._o 4_o 5-9_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o use_v 1_o now_o from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o new_a song_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 33._o 13_a and_o 40._o 13_a and_o 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 14_a 9_o and_o 149._o isa_n 42._o 1-10_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o content_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2._o here_o we_o may_v also_o see_v who_o be_v the_o true_a singer_n of_o the_o new_a song_n such_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o horâ—_n that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n this_o horn_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o these_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 3-5_a with_o psal_n 148._o 14._o and_o luk._n 1._o 69._o and_o they_o first_o render_v glorious_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o merry_o and_o skilful_o sing_v of_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o who_o right_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o these_o redeem_a one_o ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n even_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n psal_n 107._o 13_a with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5._o 3._o from_o this_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a song_n to_o wit_n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o redeem_v once_o have_v access_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 11._o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o confidence_n they_o also_o hold_v fast_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o have_v that_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 6._o with_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 6._o 18-20_a psal_n 89._o 15_o 16._o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o those_o scoffer_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o strengthen_v we_o notwithstanding_o their_o scoff_v to_o
as_o appear_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o already_o and_o as_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o have_v very_o great_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v a_o very_a pierce_a inspection_n so_o much_o that_o wise_a woman_n of_o tekoah_n signify_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o pierce_a inspection_n and_o insight_n into_o secret_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v aflame_a of_o fire_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v compare_v ps_n 104._o 4._o and_o heb._n 1._o 7._o with_o rev._n 2._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 14._o yet_o they_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o man_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n imply_v they_o know_v more_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_v 13._o 22._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o be_v mighty_a ps_n 103._o 20._o they_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o man_n be_v or_o any_o other_o creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o hence_o they_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o some_o of_o these_o glorious_a creature_n excel_v other_o of_o they_o in_o strength_n see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o hence_o also_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o in_o another_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n compare_v mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o 3._o they_o be_v very_o swift_a and_o speedy_a in_o their_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o two_o wing_n they_o do_v fly_v and_o say_v the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v unto_o i_o isay_n 6._o 2_o 6._o they_o can_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n instant_o as_o it_o be_v say_v sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n say_v he_o even_o the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 21._o they_o have_v not_o such_o gross_a earthly_a body_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o be_v hinder_v or_o retard_v by_o such_o let_n and_o obstacle_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a creature_n and_o need_v not_o sleep_v to_o refresh_v they_o as_o we_o do_v while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o mortal_a corruptible_a body_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v watcher_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 17_o 23._o 5._o they_o be_v very_o glorious_a creature_n full_a of_o splendour_n lustre_n brightness_n and_o majesty_n hence_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n see_v stephens_n face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6._o 15._o so_o manoahs_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o she_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a judge_n 13._o 6_o 15_o 16_o 21._o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n as_o be_v before_o say_v 6._o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o can_v die_v as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v 7._o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a voice_n or_o language_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o concern_v these_o glorious_a creature_n be_v useful_a to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n new_a and_o old_a who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 23._o 8._o they_o be_v herein_o more_o brutish_a than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o creature_n act_n 23._o 8_o 9_o yea_o that_o there_o be_v such_o spiritual_a being_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o unproselyte_v gentile_a act_v 10._o 22._o and_o by_o a_o heathen_a to_o wit_n achish_a king_n of_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 9_o 2._o we_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o some_o little_a measure_n to_o consider_v and_o conceive_v of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a so_o he_o say_v of_o leviathan_n none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o job_n 41._o 10_o 11._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o 3._o we_o may_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n conceive_v from_o hence_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o and_o partake_v of_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o creation_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o indeed_o for_o a_o little_a while_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v advance_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n far_o above_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 30._o mark_v 12._o 25._o luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o job_n 3._o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a happy_a and_o glorious_a creature_n indefinite_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o so_o many_a as_o no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o be_v frequent_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n or_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o as_o will_n somewhat_o appear_v to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o intimation_n give_v to_o we_o thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o when_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o
father_n and_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v unbosom_n all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v joh._n 5._o 20._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o revelation_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o only_o prevail_v to_o take_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o to_o open_v it_o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v rev._n 5._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o he_o only_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 6._o 46._o and_o he_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a revelation_n of_o he_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o testimony_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 10._o 21_o 22._o joh._n 12._o 44_o 46._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o god_n shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o col._n 1._o 15._o and_o he_o know_v man_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o heb._n 4._o 12._o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n mat._n 9_o 4._o and_o ch_n 12._o 25._o yea_o indeed_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 15_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v strengthen_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n which_o though_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n may_v still_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o dan._n 2._o 20_o 23._o and_o this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o fit_a to_o govern_v wisdom_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o one_o thing_n desire_v by_o solomon_n give_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o this_o people_n for_o who_o can_v judge_v this_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v so_o great_a 1_o king_n 3._o 5_o 12._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 7_o 12._o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o mat._n 12._o 42._o one_o on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o whole_a government_n be_v lay_v and_o who_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n all_o the_o government_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o and_o if_o all_o israel_n see_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o solomon_n to_o do_v judgement_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o who_o not_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 3._o 28._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n but_o the_o lamb_n infinite_o excel_v he_o therein_o mat._n 12._o 42._o with_o 1_o king_n 10._o 1_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o fear_v by_o we_o 1_o king_n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o true_a joshua_n even_o jesus_n of_o who_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v a_o type_n deut._n 34._o 9_o with_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 4._o mark_v 6._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o we_o also_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 12_o 14._o 4._o and_o strength_n he_n be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n joâ—_n 9_o 4._o with_o this_o ancient_a one_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 12._o 12_o 13_o 16._o with_o rev._n 1._o 14._o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n psal_n 89._o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 5._o and_o mighty_a indeed_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n 1._o to_o bear_v the_o great_a burden_n nehem._n 4._o 10._o for_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o sin_n be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n for_o any_o mere_a creature_n it_o sink_v down_o the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o and_o bring_v death_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n rom._n 5._o 12._o with_o ps_n 49._o 6_o 8._o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o ps_n 38._o 4._o but_o now_o this_o lamb_n be_v strong_a as_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v bear_v and_o stand_v under_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isay_n 53._o 6._o and_o he_o also_o lay_v and_o execute_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 27_o 31._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 53._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 63._o 1_o 5._o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o with_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o endure_v the_o cross_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n due_a to_o we_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_v against_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o herein_o he_o grapple_v with_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o in_o that_o god_n lay_v such_o burden_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o strength_n lo_o he_o be_v strong_a job_n 9_o 19_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o make_v strong_a for_o himself_o ps_n 80._o 17._o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o strong_a in_o bear_v and_o endure_v these_o heavy_a burden_n his_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 2._o and_o his_o strength_n wonderful_o appear_v in_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o 21._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resorrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o as_o also_o herein_o his_o wonderful_a strength_n appear_v in_o vanquish_a and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n ps_n 24._o 8._o he_o bear_v even_o bare_a away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n isay_n 53._o 12._o he_o make_v purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o ch_n 7._o 18._o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a
17._o god_n honour_v he_o also_o in_o be_v with_o he_o and_o own_v and_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v general_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 54._o with_o isay_n 53._o 3._o in_o lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o he_o crown_v he_o with_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o isay_n 49._o 6._o and_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o ps_n 91._o 15._o he_o have_v raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o lay_v he_o as_o a_o good_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o mankind_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o isay_n 28._o 16._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v and_o disallow_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o door_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n the_o true_a vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o hâ—th_v prefer_v he_o above_o all_o above_o the_o glorious_a angel_n he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o above_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 6._o above_o aaron_n the_o typical_a high_a priest_n heb._n 5._o 4._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o psal_n 89._o 27._o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o 17._o 14._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o they_o psal_n 8._o 5_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o in_o due_a season_n his_o horn_n shall_v glorious_o and_o visible_o be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 112._o 9_o with_o psal_n 145._o 5._o 14._o and_o honour_n from_o all_o creature_n divine_a honour_n even_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o particular_o by_o all_o man_n god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n they_o shall_v honour_v he_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 24._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o by_o all_o his_o saint_n as_o here_o he_o be_v v._o 8._o 10._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o reasonable_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v their_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v their_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n heb._n 2._o 13._o isay_n 58._o 13._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o have_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o that_o crooked_a serpent_n leviathan_n the_o devil_n as_o god_n do_v on_o pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o 17_o 18._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v that_o strong_a one_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o be_v destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v he_o as_o to_o his_o second_o in_o due_a season_n psal_n 110._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o see_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o prefer_v he_o before_o our_o chief_a joy_n and_o love_v he_o more_o than_o our_o near_a relation_n in_o this_o world_n mat._n 10._o 37_o 38._o with_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 27_o 33._o let_v we_o kiss_v he_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n ps_n 2._o 12._o joh._n 12._o 26._o let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o consider_v that_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v and_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o and_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o prov._n 3._o 13_o 16._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 6_o 18._o 6._o and_o glory_n this_n be_v near_o in_o signification_n to_o the_o former_a expression_n as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n to_o be_v high_o and_o honourable_o esteem_v to_o receive_v lustre_n beauty_n splendour_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act._n 3._o 13._o he_o herein_o glorify_v he_o in_o beget_v and_o make_v or_o create_v he_o his_o son_n jer._n 31._o 22._o in_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o in_o be_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o unto_o and_o in_o all_o his_o service_n and_o suffering_n joh._n 17._o 1._o in_o appoint_v he_o and_o give_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n joh._n 12._o 23_o 24._o and_o ch_n 13._o 31._o heb._n 2._o 9_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n act._n 3._o 13_o 15._o and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 21._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o act._n 22._o 11._o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o have_v a_o heavenly_a image_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44_o 48._o a_o glorious_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n god_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o a_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o with_o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 3_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o isay_n 11._o 1._o in_o he_o be_v redemption_n righteousness_n eternal_a life_n yea_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o joh._n 16._o 15._o but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o further_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o particular_a here_o attribute_v to_o the_o lamb_n viz._n blessing_n he_o be_v go_v and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o act._n 7._o 55._o and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1._o where_o he_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o god_n have_v give_v this_o glory_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n isay_n 42._o 6_o 8._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n ps_n 102._o 16._o in_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o 19_o 28._o and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n from_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 28_o 29._o ps_n 29._o 12._o and_o 96._o 7_o 8._o with_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o and_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o upon_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n mat._n 19_o 28_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o owner_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o the_o giver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o jam._n
1_o 31._o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o hear_v in_o vision_n every_o creature_n so_o extraordinary_o be_v he_o strengthen_v thereto_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n john_n possible_o hear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o c._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o say_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 4._o to_o hear_v every_o creature_n when_o the_o devil_n a_o creature_n a_o fall_v creature_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 4._o 8._o luke_n 4._o 5._o or_o why_o more_o incredible_a or_o impossible_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v not_o with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o or_o after_o a_o visional_a manner_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o 7._o 4_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o they_o shall_v complete_o and_o glorious_o be_v spiritual_a man_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n which_o none_o be_v while_n in_o mortal_a body_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o best_a see_v in_o part_n and_o know_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 35_o 36._o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n by_o way_n of_o enumeration_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o under_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o begin_v first_o in_o this_o more_o particular_a account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a place_n and_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n isay_n 66._o 1._o act_n 7._o 48_o 49._o and_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sun_n moon_n planet_n twelve_o sign_n or_o constellation_n and_o star_n 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o these_o be_v often_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o here_o god_n place_v they_o gen._n 1._o 8._o 14_o 15._o 17._o and_o herewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v light_a to_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o and_o 26._o 64._o in_o which_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o inferior_a one_o be_v enclose_v and_o contain_v psal_n 148._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o rain_n when_o god_n command_v which_o be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v rain_n from_o heaven_n job_n 36._o 27_o 29._o judg._n 5._o 4._o psal_n 77._o 17._o eccles_n 11._o 3._o act_n 14._o 17._o and_o from_o whence_o also_o descend_v the_o dew_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n prov._n 3._o 20._o which_o dew_n come_v from_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 39_o deut._n 33._o 28._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23_o 25_o 33._o zech._n 8._o 12._o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 2._o and_o 8._o 8._o and_o 11._o 4._o zech._n 2._o 6._o frost_n also_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o job_n 38._o 29._o as_o also_o hail_n rev._n 16._o 21._o snow_n job_n 37._o 6._o isay_n 55._o 10._o thunder_z and_o lightning_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10._o out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n rev._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v often_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 38._o and_o 4._o 12_o 21._o rev._n 19_o 17._o gen._n 1._o 20._o so_o of_o some_o of_o they_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o eagle_n of_o heaven_n lam._n 4._o 19_o fire_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o coâ—e_n down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12_o 14._o with_o luk._n 9_o 54._o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n job_n 37._o 6._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n forenamed_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 5._o and_o 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64._o in_o which_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n psal_n 148._o 11_o 12._o and_o other_o creature_n as_o tree_n fruitful_a or_o fruitbearing_a tree_n and_o other_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 20._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o grass_n herb_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 29._o psal_n 104._o 14._o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o four_o footed_a creature_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o job_n 35._o 11._o isay_n 18._o 6._o act._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 23._o creep_a thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n which_o have_v wing_n and_o yet_o remain_v tame_a on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 11._o 21_o 29_o 41_o 42_o 44_o 46._o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n gen._n 27._o 28._o deut._n 7._o 13._o job_n 28._o 5._o psal_n 104._o 15._o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 33._o 14_o 16._o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 148._o 7_o 8._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v read_v these_o two_o sentence_n to_o wit_n this_o and_o the_o follow_v thus_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o and_o be_v often_o explicative_a and_o many_o time_n render_v even_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o sea_n be_v under_o or_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 4._o 18._o and_o 5._o 8._o hence_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v beneath_o or_o under_o the_o earth_n psal_n 107._o 23._o isay_n 42._o 10._o joh._n 6._o 16._o and_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 6._o and_o what_o be_v also_o say_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v confirm_v this_o sense_n for_o
5._o a_o elder_a inform_v john_n who_o the_o palm-bearing_a saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 17._o and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n only_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o 15_o 16._o which_o also_o may_v evince_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n by_o their_o raiment_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o as_o we_o come_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o mean_v some_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n answerable_a whereto_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o by_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n we_o may_v â—nderstand_v the_o patriarch_n include_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v say_v i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v bishop_n act_n 1._o 20._o and_o both_o denote_v their_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v instrumental_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n and_o ruler_n by_o their_o good_a word_n and_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o imate_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o who_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o it_o follow_v who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v and_o these_o who_o he_o call_v our_o guide_n ruler_n or_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v be_v such_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n principal_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n viz._n consider_v the_o end_n out-going_a conclusion_n or_o consummation_n of_o their_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 7._o which_o place_n be_v diligent_o mind_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o and_o huge_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o elder_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o book_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o probable_a john_n except_v before_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v rule_v on_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal_n 136._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o star_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v by_o their_o light_n in_o their_o word_n and_o good_a conversation_n still_o guide_v rule_v over_o and_o govern_v we_o instrumental_o and_o so_o much_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o yet_o also_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n now_o these_o â—our_n and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o king_n and_o as_o person_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o these_o be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o in_o the_o new_a song_n do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 10._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v their_o throne_n chap._n 11._o 16._o like_a to_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 20._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sâ—te_n upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o full_o the_o same_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v sit_v upon_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o yet_o none_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o elder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o that_o they_o sit_v as_o those_o that_o have_v some_o ruling-power_n and_o kingly_a government_n appear_v also_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o after_o and_o so_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o above_o the_o holy_a one_o here_o below_o gal._n 4._o 29._o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depaâ—t_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o now_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o indeed_o by_o faith_n the_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n see_n note_v before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o they_o now_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v attain_v and_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o therein_o be_v actual_o and_o glorious_o king_n which_o the_o most_o
eminent_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o 2._o sit_v be_v a_o resting-posture_n also_o and_o denote_v their_o cessation_n from_o their_o former_a work_n service_n and_o labour_n which_o occasion_v weariness_n pain_n or_o grief_n to_o they_o so_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o stand_v to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o caâ—_n never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_z â—e_z have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v not_o or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o flee_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o glorify_v god_n which_o denote_v their_o exercise_n and_o diligence_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v sit_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o â—_z and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o isa_n 57_o 2._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o former_a work_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 10._o while_n they_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v plowing-work_n and_o sowing-work_n to_o do_v they_o do_v sow_v in_o tear_n they_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n psal_n 126._o 5_o 6._o with_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 14._o but_o now_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o at_o rest_n as_o zech._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o evince_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o we_o 2._o by_o their_o apparel_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n what_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n dan._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 1._o 11._o christ_n be_v now_o glorious_o become_v their_o robe_n and_o raiment_n jer_n 23._o 6._o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o he_o they_o glory_n isa_n 45._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 23._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o they_o isâ—_n 57_o 2._o indeed_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v spot_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v gâ—od_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o while_n here_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7_o 9_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o suffer_v that_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v include_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 22._o exod._n 40._o 30._o with_o psal_n 26._o 8._o and_o though_o now_o we_o be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n therein_o rev._n 3._o 18._o yet_o here_o we_o have_v it_o not_o on_o in_o possession_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 22._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o so_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n mat._n 28._o 3._o act_n 1._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 6._o and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v royal_a apparel_n esth_n 8._o 15._o isa_n 61._o 10._o a_o robe_n of_o judgement_n and_o government_n dan._n 7._o 9_o which_o show_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v ruling-power_n and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v the_o apparel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o victor_n to_o he_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o wâ—re_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n because_o they_o have_v palâ—s_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o they_o thâ—y_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blâ—â—d_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 14_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o ornament_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o use_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n like_o king_n and_o priest_n incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o for_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o incorruptible_a metal_n and_o excellent_a glorious_a crown_n full_a of_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n psal_n 21._o 1_o 3._o and_o this_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v ruler_n and_o have_v some_o rule_n and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o and_o these_o crown_n be_v on_o their_o head_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o they_o and_o possess_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a one_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v call_v they_o but_o not_o on_o their_o head_n they_o may_v possible_o lose_v it_o hence_o such_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o they_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o none_o takâ—_n thy_o crown_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 11._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o he_o who_o sometime_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n rev._n 2._o 10._o with_o joh._n 19_o 5._o they_o have_v strive_v lawful_o even_o unto_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o they_o have_v be_v try_v and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n also_o to_o show_v that_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v our_o ruler_n in_o and_o under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n use_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n by_o lightning_n and_o